-^/- v-^^ 
 

 V- V 
 
 
 
 'oo^ 
 
 ,0 o 
 
 
 ■j N -1 
 
 
 ■^>. .^^^ 
 
 .-^ 
 
 
 
 ,-^^ 
 
 
 ■^o 
 
 >^ •^e 
 
 •'/■', .0 
 
 '\>^^ 
 X^'^ 
 
 .V 
 
 
 •>^ 
 
 <^%^- 
 ^^' '^/>, 
 
 -0^ 
 
 '^oo^ 
 
 
 
 
 "Of. ^ 
 
 
 
 r. ^- 
 
 
 % 
 
 t, 
 
 <^- 
 
 V </■. 
 
 ' A 
 
 A 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 A- 
 
 ,-3^ 
 
 0' 
 
 '^O 
 
 * , 
 
 'r<. 
 
 </*, 
 
 V> ,^^ 
 
 .^-^ 
 
 'L-> 
 
 .^^ ■''^. 
 
 
 ^^^' ^/ 
 
 
 ,.c, 
 
 a" 
 
 ,A'' 
 
 'y^ 
 
 aV z^. 
 
 - <^ 
 
 'C^ V 
 
 -y 
 
 ■^o. 
 
 
 ■^^ 
 
 ^<% ^^ 
 
 
 ■5? ■-> 
 
 
 ''j> ,<v> 
 
ENGLISH RECORD 
 
 OF THE 
 
 WHALEY FAMILY 
 
 AND ITS 
 
 Branches in America 
 
 BY 
 
 REV. SAMUEL WHALEY 
 
 
 O 33 > )' > > 
 
 O 5 o » » » r 
 >3« > 
 
 > -» ^ , * 
 
 » • ; ' 
 
 3'3 ''> >" ''' '' 
 
 ITHACA, N. Y. 
 
 ANDRUS & CHURCH 
 
 1901 
 

 ^ '5457 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 What is the origin of the name Whaley ? This ques- 
 tion early engaged my attention. It was suggested 
 partly because unknown to me in early days outside of 
 immediate relatives. 
 
 There were Jones and Smiths in the neighborhood 
 who claimed no relationship to each other — but no one 
 by the name of Whaley had been heard of, whose pedi- 
 gree was not in direct connection with our own. 
 
 This curiosity led to the habit of taking notes of 
 facts, and securing old traditions, and letters bearing on 
 the history of the family. This grew into a broader 
 record from the pages of history. Thus investigation 
 has revealed many writings and monuments of the 
 family, running back nearly nine hundred years. 
 
 The Whaleys are of the old Norman stock of Eng- 
 land. The man from whom all the family is traced 
 was of Norman extraction— this family, in time became 
 numerous, and held a prominent influence in the civil 
 and military offices of England. Branch -s of the fam- 
 ily emigrated to Ireland, and descendants of these 
 branches came to America. 
 
 It is the purpose of this volume to present in order 
 the facts about the Whaley family which an investiga- 
 tion covering many years, has discovered. 
 
 In this labor which has been one of love, the author 
 has been assisted by various authorities to whom he 
 
 :>( ^^ 
 
 ^^' 
 
iv Preface. 
 
 would acknowledge his indebtedness. Among them 
 are, on Heraldry : 
 
 " General Armory of England, Scotland, Ireland and Wales." Pub- 
 lished in London, 1842. A new edition in 1878 by Sir John Bernard 
 Burke, C.B., LL.D., Ulster king of arms. It contains the arms of 
 ten thousand families ; also, Peerage and Baronetage. 
 
 "History of Chivalry." By Charles Mills (1785-1825). In 2 vols., 
 Svo. 1825. 
 
 "The Pursuivant of Arms or Heraldry' Founded upon Facts. By 
 James Robinson Planche (1796-1880). Pub. in 1851. 
 
 " Display of Heraldry." By John Barkham ( 1572-1642). Edited and 
 published by John Guillim (1565-1621) in 1610, and again in 1724. 
 
 " Observations on Heraldry." By Rev. T. Hamerton. London, 1851. 
 
 " Ordinary of Arms." By Glover. 
 
 "History of Notinghamshire. " By Robert Thoroton, M.D. This 
 gives accurate accounts of Richard Whaley's monument at Screve- 
 ton in the chancel of church. (Name spelled with one "1 "). 
 
 " History and Antiquities of Leicester Co." By John Nichols (1745- 
 1826). In 2 vols. See " Lordship of Norton." 
 
 "Complete Body of Heraldry." By Joseph Edmonson. Was long 
 useful to those who sought to identify a name to which a coat of 
 arms belongs. But Papworth's work was far better and has super- 
 seded Edmonson's. 
 
 " Genealogical and Heraldric History of the Commons of Great Brit- 
 ain and Ireland." By John Burke, Esq. ^ vols. London, 1836. 
 He spells Whaley with one " 1 ". 
 
 " Norman Conquest." By Edward Augustus Freeman. 1S23. 
 
 "History of Lancashire." Pub. 1824 — 2d edition in 1836. Edited by 
 Harland, 1868, and by Thomas Bains, 1868-9. See Churches and 
 Monuments, by Edward Barnes ^1774-1848). "The Country Pala- 
 tine of Lancashire " is given as a title of his work in the American 
 Cyclopedia. 
 
 " History of the Original Parish of Whalley in the Counties of Lan- 
 cashire and York." By Thomas D. Whitaker, LL.D., F.S.A. 
 
 " Heraldry- of Fish." By T. Moule. 
 
 "Knighthood and Chivalry-." By Francis M. D. Drummond of 
 Brighton. 
 
Preface. V 
 
 Sir Nicholas Harris Nicholas ( 1799- 1848). "Synopsis of the Peerage 
 of England." Published 1825. 
 
 " History of the Order of Knighthood and British Empire." 4 vols. 
 
 " Harleian Collection of Coats of Arms in Reign of Henry III." 
 C1216-1272). Most reliable. By Sir H. Nichols. 
 
 Burke. " History of Commoners." 4 vols. London, 1836. Spells 
 Wyamarus Whaley with one "1", and says he received the Lord- 
 ship of Whaley in Lancaster Co. , where was the monastery in this 
 county called Whaley. 
 
 Rev. Joseph Freeman, author of " History of Cape Cod," (i860), and 
 of the "Genealogyof the Freeman Family." N. Y. Hist. So., (1875). 
 
 J. N. A. Thierry (1795-1856). " Hist, of the Conquest of England by 
 the Normans," 1825. 3 vols., 8 vo. Trans. 
 
 " Forti Oxonenses." Oliver Cromwell, page 90. 
 
 " Encyclopedia of Heraldry. " By John Burke, Esq. Published Lon- 
 don, 1844. 
 
 "The Three Judges." By Israel P. Warren, with an Introduction by 
 Rev. Leonard Bacon. 2d publication by Thomas Y. Crowell, 1873. 
 
 Rev. Mark Nobles of Banning, Kent Co., "History of Cromwell 
 Family, or House of Cromwell." Vol 2. 
 
 Thomas Hutchinson. " History of Colony of Massachusetts Bay 
 from 1 628-1 750. 2 vols. 
 
 Memoranda respecting Edward Whaley and William Goff . By Frank- 
 lin B. Dexter in the New Haven Hist. Soc. papers. Vol. 2, p. 117. 
 On the same subject see J. B. Felt in the same papers. Vol. 5, p. 27. 
 1888. 
 
 "Thomas Sedgwick Whaley 's Journal and Correspondence, with 
 Memoirs." — British Atheneum. 
 
 " Henings Statutes at Large," vol 2, p. 370, for Whaley of Bacon's 
 Rebellion. 
 
 " History of Three of the Judges of Charles I." By Ezra Stiles, D.D., 
 (1727-1795). Published in 1795. 
 
 M. Guizot (1787-1874), "English Revolution and Protectorate of 
 Cromwell." 
 
 John Langdon Sanford, " Studies Illustrative of the Great Rebellion." 
 
vi Preface. 
 
 Thomas Cromwell. The best history of hitn is in Froude's "History 
 of England," from the fall of Wolsey (1529) to death of Eliza- 
 beth. Wolsey b. 1471, d. 1530. 
 
 Wlialley Abbey first founded at Stanton in Cheshire in 1178, and re- 
 moved in 1296 to ? It belongs to Cistercian Order, see 
 
 Baines History. 
 
 " History of Somerset Co. Norton Hall-Whaley. 
 
 " Throsby on History of Lancaster. " 1790. Al.so Curtis. 1831. 
 
 "Letters and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell." By Thomas Carlyle. 
 Published, 1845. 
 
 " Life of Oliver Cromwell." By O. W. Wight. Published, 1889. 
 
 "Genealogical Guide to Printed Pedigrees of the United Kingdom, 
 with references to Family Hi.story, Peerage," etc. By George W. 
 Marshall, LL.D. 
 
 Abrams " History of Blackburn." 
 
 " County Families of the United Kingdom." By Pvdward Walford, 
 M.D. Published in 1880. 3d ed. in 1885. 
 
 "Goff's Journal." 
 
 Sir J. Bernard Burke's " Heraldric Dictionary of the Peerage and Ba- 
 ronetage." Published in London, 1892. 
 
 "New England Chronology." By Rev. Thomas Prince. 
 
 "William F. Littledale of Whaley Abbey, Wicklow Co., Ireland." 
 Date of his letter, Feb. 7, 1878. See " Notes and Queries "—Penn- 
 sylvania Magazine of Histor}'. 
 
 Robert P. Robins — " Notes and Queries." As above. 
 
 "Rev. Edward D. Nellis's Letter." Vol. I, p. 359. As above. 
 
 " History of New London." By Thomas W. Calkins. 
 
 "Genealogical Dictionary of Rhode Island." By John Osborn Aus- 
 tin. 1887. 
 
 "Rhode Island Historical Society Collection." 
 
 " Pennsylvania Magazine of History." 
 
 " Magazine of New England History." 3 vols. 
 
 " Emigrants to America, 1 600- 1 700." By John C. Hatlen. 1874. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 The WhaIvEy P'amiIvY of Norman Descent, i 
 
 The Engwsh Whai^eys, 12 
 
 BioGRAPHiCAi, Notes, 20 
 
 Thomas Whaley— Edward Whaley, the Regicide— Henry 
 Whaley— Ralph Whaley — Hyde Salmon Whaley. 
 
 Coats OF Arms, 42 
 
 Herai,dry, 47 
 
 Tournaments 54 
 
 Chivalry and Knighthood, 55 
 
 Monumental Records, 63 
 
 Whaley Abbey, 67 
 
 Descendants of Edward Whaley, 68 
 
 Edward Whaley, the Regicide, 70 
 
 Theophilus Whaley, 85 
 
 Dr. Franklin's Letter to his Friend, G. Whaley, 100 
 
 The Plymouth Branch, loi 
 
 The Verona Family of Whaley's, 121 
 
 Oliver Cromwell's Family, 156 
 
 Bardwell Family, 180 
 
 Dresser Family, 184 
 
 Letters, 191 
 
 Thomas Whaley to his Mother — Thomas Mulligan to 
 
 Mrs. Elizabeth Shaw Whaley— Elizabeth Whaley Mat- 
 
 tison to her Parents. 
 Whaley Family in Georgia, 199 
 
 Robert Whaley, 200 
 
 Parsons Family, 202 
 
 Appendix, 205 
 
 Fifty Years in the Ministry, a Sermon by Rev. Samuel 
 Whaley. An Address by Rev. Epher Whitaker, before 
 the Long Island Bible Society. Action of the Long Is- 
 land Bible Society. 
 
THE WHALEY FAMILY. 
 
 DESCENT FROM A STANDARD BEARER OF WILLIAM THE 
 
 CONQUEROR. 
 
 This family name runs through more than eight 
 hundred years of English history. In every section of 
 England proper the name appears more or less promi- 
 nent. In the counties of Lancaster, York, Leicester 
 and Nottingham, large estates were held by persons of 
 this name. They were more or less prominent in local 
 and national governments. Rev. Mark Nobles, of Kent 
 County, England, in his Lives of the English Regicides, 
 published in 1798, says: "The Whaleys are a most 
 ancient family." 
 
 In October of the year A.D. 1066, William, Duke of 
 Normandy, since called William the Conqueror, in- 
 vaded the south of England. He was resisted by 
 Harold, king of the Anglo-Saxons. A decisive battle 
 was fought near Hastings. The Normans, with an 
 army of sixty thousand men, advanced to the attack 
 with their cavalry and bowmen. The battle continued 
 from 9 a. m. until sunset. The Anglo-Saxons main- 
 tained their position until their king, Harold, fell 
 pierced by an arrow. William, Duke of Normandy, 
 left one-fourth of his army on the field, and became the 
 conqueror and king of England. "The subjugation of 
 a nation by a nation," says Lord Macauley, " has sel- 
 dom been more complete." 
 
2 The Whaley Family. 
 
 This victory introduced a new dynasty. It brought 
 to a close the old Anglo-Saxon dynasty whose kings 
 had ruled two hundred years. The new Norman dy- 
 nasty held the reins of government one hundred years. 
 New laws, new rulers, and new institutions were intro- 
 duced. Under the new order the land soon enjoyed 
 rest from war, and prosperity followed. 
 
 The Conqueror, as a grateful memorial of his victory, 
 built, within two years, an Abbey on the battlefield, 
 and called it "Abbey of Bataille." ' It was endowed, 
 and has been referred to by a recent English historian 
 as the "Battle Abbey." (C. J. Elton, Cyc. Brit.) 
 Landed estates and other rewards were bestowed for 
 distinguished services. Among those thus honored 
 was the standard bearer in the battle of Hastings, 
 whose name was Wyamarus Whaley. He was also 
 honored with the Lordship of Whaley in the wapen 
 take of Blackburn in the county of Lancaster. From 
 him all the families of this name claim descent. The 
 family became numerous and extended over many 
 counties. 
 
 There was at this period much neglect of family rec- 
 ord. Heraldry had not then become a system. The gen- 
 ealogy of this family during the four or five generations 
 from the conquest is not full. The lineage of each 
 family has little more than the names of the eldest 
 sons. Macauley, in his history of England, says, 
 " During the century and a half following the conquest, 
 there is no English history." But during the past 
 
 1 Lands in Surrey were given to Battle Abbey. 
 
Of Norman Descent. 3 
 
 century many volumes have been published on the 
 antiquities of English history. A thorough research 
 into the histories of the counties — their men, their 
 monuments, their records, and their armory, has re- 
 vealed much in relation to the position, influence and 
 growth of this family. The responsible part given to 
 the founder of it in the battle which was to decide the 
 fate of two nations — and also the favor shown by the 
 Duke of Normandy to the man of his choice — make it 
 manifest that he was of pure Norman blood. 
 
 The history of this people who invaded and ruled 
 England until they themselves became Englishmen, is 
 one of great interest and instruction. Nearly every 
 nation in Europe has been invaded and conquered by 
 them. Their legions were invincible. They swept 
 over the nations of Europe like a whirlwind, and then 
 passed away. The following outline of their history is 
 designed to give a just appreciation of their conquests, 
 their governmental policy and their final amalgamation 
 with the nations they conquered. 
 
 Normans. 
 
 The early name given to this people was Norsemen, 
 or Scandanavians. It applies equally to the inhabitants 
 of Norway, Sweden and Denmark. But later it was 
 more especially applied to the people of Norway. They 
 were a hardy people, distinguished for their physical 
 strength and courage. The spirit of war and adventure 
 was the ground-work of their historic character. They 
 pushed their victories in every direction. Northmen 
 
4 The Whaley Family. 
 
 invaded Ireland and the Hebrides about the end of the 
 eighth century, and held the Islands two hundred years. 
 Norwegians colonized Iceland, A.D. 930. Their reign 
 of three hundred years is distinguished as the golden 
 period of Icelandic history. The ninth century is noted 
 in history by the invasion of Northmen over Europe for 
 conquest and plunder. After the death of Charlemagne 
 (A.D. 814) they invaded Germany. Utrecht and Ant- 
 werp fell before their determined onslaught. Cologne, 
 Bonn, and other cities were sacked. In Aix-la-Chapelle 
 the cathedral church of Charlemagne was made a stable 
 for their horses. The fear of them was such that this 
 prayer was added to the Roman Catholic liturgy : 
 A furore Normanorum libera nos, Doniine. 
 
 Hastings was one of the most famous and dreaded of 
 the vikings, or sea rovers, as they were called. His 
 audacity, strength and skill gave him notoriety and 
 power, both on sea and land. In A.D. 845, he made an 
 irruption into France at the mouth of the Loire, plun- 
 dering every town on its banks as far as Tours. Turn- 
 ing southward he sacked Bordeaux, and carried his rav- 
 ages into Spain, where he took Lisbon and burned 
 Seville. He attacked Cordova, but was repulsed by the 
 Moors. He then turned his fleet into the Mediterranean 
 and made conquests in the islands of Majorca and Mi- 
 norca. He also extended his incursions to the Island of 
 Sicily and Naples. In A.D. 885, he returned to France 
 and besieged Paris, compelling Charles II, the P'at, to 
 make or accept humiliating terms of peace. 
 
 A tribe of Northmen under Rurick invaded Russia. 
 
Of Norman Descent. 5 
 
 He subdued the two Slavic empires, whose respective 
 capitals were Novgorod and Kiev. In about the year 
 865 Rurick and two brothers extended their conquests 
 over all of Russia in Europe, and laid the foundation of 
 the Russian Empire. The Slavic empire passed away, 
 and the new empire received its name — Russia — from 
 them. It is a Scandanavian word and means rovers, or 
 sea-farers. It was the name given to the Scandanavian 
 vikings who invaded Russia. Rurick died in A.D. 879. 
 His young son Igor succeeded him, under the guardian- 
 ship of Oleg. In A.D. 903, Igor married Olga, a woman 
 of remarkable energy and courage. All these had Norse 
 names. They ruled with energy and became a strong 
 nation. 
 
 Oleg (879-912), whom history records as a "brave 
 soldier, great conqueror, and wise ruler," took possession 
 of the southern portion of Russia in Europe. He drove 
 the Magyars, in about 887, who had occupied the coun- 
 try between the Don and the Dniester, across the Car- 
 pathian mountains into Hungary. He made an expedi- 
 tion by sea and land against Constantinople, then ruled 
 by Leo, the Philosopher, (886-911). He is said to have 
 come against it with two thousand vessels. The city, 
 under the pressure of his army, was compelled to submit 
 to his terms of peace. 
 
 Olga, on her husband's death, became queen regent, 
 and ruled with wisdom and energy. She learned wis- 
 dom from the people she sought to subdue. She became 
 a Christian near the close of her life. She visited Con- 
 stantinople, a city to which she had dictated terms. 
 
6 The Whaley Family. 
 
 (914). She was instructed by the Patriarch in the 
 Christian faith, and by him baptized (see Nestor, cir. 
 1056-1114) in the year 955, receiving the name of He- 
 lena at her baptism. Neander says (ch. Hist., vol. 3, p. 
 327) : '' At this period was laid the foundation of the 
 Russian church." The first seeds of Christianity were 
 sown about the time they were united in one monarchy 
 under the foreign prince Rurick of the Norman race. 
 The patriarch Photius (816-891), in the year 866, states 
 that the people called Russians hitherto noted for bar- 
 barism and cruelty, had forsaken idolatry and received 
 Christianity. 
 
 The conversion of the Princess Olga was followed by 
 that of Vladimir, her uncle, in the year 950. This re- 
 nowned conqueror had extended his dominions until his 
 empire readied from the Black Sea to the Baltic. After 
 his baptism he took measures to introduce Chrisianity 
 among his people. He built churches, established 
 schools and introduced a translation of the Bible for 
 Christian instruction. He married the Greek princess, 
 Anna. From this time the Normans were gradually 
 merged into the Greek and Slavic races. 
 
 The second half of the ninth century was particularly 
 noted for Scandanavian invasions. In Britain they 
 were repulsed by Alfred the Great. After his death, in 
 the year 900, they gradually regained possession and 
 placed four of their Kings on the throne of England, 
 the first of whom was Canute the Great. 
 
 During this period an indomitable leader of the 
 " pirates," as the Northmen were called, invaded Gaul. 
 
Of Norman Descent. 7 
 
 He was of Norwegian parentage and known as Rolf 
 among the vikings, but in Latin as Rollo, and in French 
 as Ron. He received from Charles the Simple, in the 
 year 912, a large territory in Gaul, of which Rouen was 
 the centre and head. It is noted for its sea coast and 
 its great river, the Seine, It included the islands of 
 Jersey, Guernsey and Alderney. It was, indeed, the sea- 
 board of France. It became an independent govern- 
 ment whose rulers were called dukes, who paid homage 
 to the king of France. The inhabitants of this ter- 
 ritory called Normandy, were made up of the mixed 
 races of Normans, Celts, Latins and Teutons. These 
 elements gradually blended and formed the modern 
 Frenchman. A friendly alliance continued between 
 the dukes of Normandy and the French rulers at Paris. 
 At length, in the year 987, the Duchy of France was 
 united with the western at Laon, under Hugh Capet. 
 This proved the making of the nation, in which the 
 Duchy of Normandy had no small share. Normandy 
 became French. 
 
 Early after the settlement of the Normans in Gaul, 
 they received the Christian religion of the French. 
 Before the close of the tenth century scarcely any trace 
 of their heathen faith existed. The new creed, the new 
 speech and a new social system made them a part of the 
 nation. They became a Christian and French speaking 
 people. They were restless, enterprising and brave. 
 A contemporary historian, GeoiTrery, describes them as 
 "a race marked by cunning — despising their own in- 
 heritance in hope of winning a greater. Eager for both 
 
8 The Whaley Family. 
 
 gain and dominion and given to imitation of all kinds. 
 They were also a race skillful in flattery, given to the 
 study of eloquence and wholly unbridled unless held 
 firmly down to the yoke of justice ; enduring toil and 
 hunger when fortune laid it upon them, given to hunt- 
 ing, delighting in the pleasure of horses and all the 
 weapons and garb of war." Love of imitation was a 
 marked characteristic of the Normans. They had little 
 original invention, but no people were ever more dis- 
 posed to receive from other nations, or to take into their 
 service and friendship, men of learning, skill and emi- 
 nence. By this type of character we may account for 
 the remarkable fact that a people who conquered so 
 large a part of Europe have practically vanished from 
 the face of the earth. If found as Normans anywhere, 
 it is only in the islands attached to the old Duchy of 
 Normandy. Normans as settlers in Gaul became 
 French ; as settlers in England they became English. 
 They adopted the language and customs of the people 
 whom they conquered, but at the same time modified 
 and strengthened the usages and life of the nation into 
 which they were merged. They were more than mere 
 imitators. They developed and improved what they 
 learned. They early adopted the French language and 
 were among the first to improve and enrich it, and send 
 abroad its literature. The greatest scholars of that day, 
 such as Lanfranc and Anselni, taught in Normandy. 
 Their schools were the most famous in Europe and em- 
 braced all the learning of the age. Pupils resorted to 
 them from England, France, Germany, Flanders, and 
 Italy. 
 
Of Norman Descent. 9 
 
 The Normans adopted a style of architecture which 
 grew under their hands into a marked and living form 
 
 of art. 
 
 An able historian has said : " If the Norman was born 
 a soldier he was also born a lawyer." Fondness for law, 
 legal forms and legal processes, has ever been charac- 
 teristic of that people. An elaborate technical system 
 of administration grew up under Norman rulers. Will- 
 iam the Conqueror's system of government — his confis- 
 cations and his grants — was each a logical deduction from 
 one or two legal principles — arbitrary in their concep- 
 tion, but carried out to their results according to law. 
 Even the Norman's lawlessness always took a legal 
 
 shape. 
 
 Under the wise and vigorous rule of its great duke the 
 duchy became one of the most flourishing parts of Gaul 
 and even of Europe. The great Norman families had 
 become wealthy and powerful. But under William's 
 rule they are made to feel that they had a master. 
 The feudal system was never better carried out than it 
 was in Normandy under William the Conqueror. Law 
 was enforced. The towns grew. The trades flourished. 
 The settlement of foreigners was encouraged. He was 
 neither the enemy nor the slave of ecclesiastical power. 
 The prelates of Normandy were his subjects, holding their 
 temporal estates of him, and not of a power beyond his 
 dominions. He was a church reformer in the best sense. 
 He chose the best men from all lands for the bishoprics 
 and abbeys in his gift. Devout and strict in his own 
 life, he encouraged any effort for the enforcement of dis- 
 
lo The Whaley Faviily. 
 
 cipline and the improvement of morals. Many Norman 
 monasteries were fonnded by the liberality of his nobles. 
 During his reign Normandy was regarded as an ecclesi- 
 astical paradise. It is conceded by all writers that " in 
 no part of Europe was law, temporal and ecclesiastical, 
 more strictly enforced." 
 
 When he took possession of the Knglish throne he 
 did it as a legal right. He would have received it 
 peacefully but for the treachery of Harold who was a 
 usurper. Harold resisted the Duke's claim, which he 
 had previously acknowledged. After his death in the 
 battle of Hastings the Duke of Normandy was received 
 to the throne of England as William the Conqueror, 
 In less than five years the whole land was reduced to 
 order and peace under Norman rule. 
 
 In 1060 — six years before William the Conqueror in- 
 vaded England — Roger, a Norman chieftain, with an 
 army of Northmen conquered Sicily. They soon ex- 
 tended Norman rule over the south of Italy. The 
 Saracens had ruled in Sicily over two hundred years. 
 The Mohammedan power was driven out. Norman rule 
 was tolerant. They held possession nearly one hundred 
 years ; during which the Latin races increased and 
 gradually became the rulers, and Normans as such dis- 
 appeared. 
 
 The first discovery of America is supposed to have 
 been made by this adventurous race. The narrative has 
 not the force of accredited history. There is, however, 
 sufficient reason to believe that such daring expeditions 
 in an unknown sea were made bv them at that time. 
 
Of Norman Descent. 1 1' 
 
 They were rovers as well as rulers both on land and on 
 sea. 
 
 An outline of its history is here added as a further 
 illustration of the remarkable character and work of 
 the Northmen of Scandanavia. 
 
 Iceland was colonized in 874 by a Norwegian jarl who 
 fled from justice. About the year 982 Eric the Red, was 
 forced to leave Iceland for a similar cause. Driven far 
 away to the southwest by a protracted storm, he saw 
 land and entered a bay which he called Eric's fjord. 
 He named the country Gronland (Greenland). His 
 report of the New World resulted in a colony from Ice- 
 land led by his son Leif, consisting of thirty-five men, 
 in the year 1002. Reaching the new land he steered 
 along its south coast exploring until he came to a pleas- 
 anter region, which he called Markland, or country of 
 woods. Pursuing his voyage still further south he found 
 a river and lake filled with salmon. Here they built 
 huts, and having found grapes they called it Vinland. 
 The following summer they made expeditions and found 
 natives with canoes. Thorwald was killed in a skirmish. 
 The natives resembled the Esquimaux whom they had 
 seen in Greenland. New adventurers followed from 
 Greenland where other colonies had been formed. 
 
 In 1007 Thorpin, with his wife Gudrida and five other 
 women, accompanied with sixty followers, emigrated to 
 Vinland. The expedition prospered. They trafficked 
 with the natives. The family remained three years in 
 the colony. Gudrida was the first woman of Europe to 
 see the New World. She bore a son and called his 
 name Snorro — the first birth of European parentage in 
 
12 The Whaley Family. 
 
 America. From this colony on the shores of Labrador 
 or Newfonndland it is thonght that in the year 1007, the 
 above Eric, established colonies on the shores of New 
 England, and that these Northmen entered the waters of 
 Rhode Island and inscribed their adventures on the 
 rocks of the Taunton River. Icelandic historians claim 
 the truthfulness of these discoveries. 
 
 Adam of Bremen, a German chronicler, in his history 
 of the " Archbishopric of Hamburg" in the year 1072, 
 gives many interesting facts concerning these North- 
 men, their migrations and discoveries. His residence 
 at the Danish court gave him peculiar advantages for a 
 knowledge of their history. This is the most trust- 
 worthy work of that day concerning the Northmen, and 
 the best historic evidence of the truth of this narrative. 
 But, as Bancroft says, " it lacks historic evidence." Its 
 geographical descriptions are exceedingly vague. The 
 narrative is generally discredited by the best historians. 
 
 The English Whaleys. 
 
 The following pedigree of the English families who 
 claim to have descended from Wyamarus Whaley, is 
 given by John Nichols, F. S. A., in his History and 
 Antiquities of Leicester County. (See vol. 2, p. 736.) 
 
 This author has given to posterity an invaluable 
 record of the old families of England, their origin, their 
 estates and their lineal descent. It is a work of much 
 patient research and learning. 
 
 On one of his folio pages he has given in a lineal 
 design the descent, in successive generations, of this 
 family. This genealogy comes through the eldest son of 
 
Wyamarus, William's Standard- Bearer. 13 
 
 each family, except when reasons justify a change. Of 
 the many families of the other sons no record is made. 
 The author has continued the genealogy of this family 
 down to the days of the commonwealth. It is doubtless 
 as accurate a record of the family as can now be made. 
 The deficiency of records has been met in part by the 
 " arms " heraldry has preserved. 
 
 The law of primogeniture, which is a feature of the 
 Feudal System, was brought from the continent by 
 William the Conqueror and became the general law of 
 England. This law has been of much service in 
 securing the names of the eldest sons. 
 
 WYAMARUS WHALEY. 
 
 I. Wyamarus Whaley had by the gift of William, 
 duke of Normandy, in the second year of his reign, 
 which was in the year 1067, for his services in the 
 battle of Hastings, the Lordship of Whaley, in the 
 wapentake of Blackburn, Lancaster County.' 
 
 Stephen Whaley, second brother of Wyamarus, had by 
 the gift of the above duke of Normandy the lord- 
 ship of Frinckley juxta, South Barby. He had a 
 son Stephen of Frinckley, and a grandson Thomas, 
 who married Guda, daughter of John Barwell. 
 Issue not given. 
 
 lit is not remarkable that this family name should slighUy vary in its spell, 
 ing. Every reader of history must have noticed that very few names have come 
 down through the centuries without change of spelling. Cromwell was by some 
 written Crumwell. " Edward Whaley is said to have written his name both ways 
 and was designated by act of parliament as Edward Whaley and accepted by that 
 name. " Some of the coats of arms belonging to different families spelled it 
 Whaley, others Whalley. Those in Lancaster county used the latter. In other 
 counties it varied. The famous monument in Screveton church has both ways. 
 It seems, therefore, to have been a matter of taste or custom. No distinction will 
 be observed in these pages, as both claimed to be of the same family. 
 
14 The Whaley Fatiiily. 
 
 2. Eustace, son of Wyamarus and Lord of Whaley, mar- 
 
 ried Godetha, daughter of John Autwilly. 
 
 3. John Whaley, son of Eustace, married Dannes, 
 
 daughter of Sir John Bannister, Knt. The sons of 
 John Whaley were Oliver, s. p., John and Robert, s. p. 
 
 4. John Whaley married Elenor, daughter of Sir John 
 
 Dutton, Knt., of Thornton, Lancaster County. His 
 children were Henry, Thomas, William, Roger, 
 John, Ursula and Mary. 
 
 5. Henry Whaley married daughter of John Debois, of 
 
 Stafford County. His sons were Henry, Ralph, 
 Gilbert, John and William. 
 
 6. Henry Whaley, married Dorothy, daughter of Robert 
 
 Willoughby, Esq. His son Richard married Eliza- 
 beth, daughter of Thomas Leake of Kirkton, Not- 
 tingham County. 
 
 7. Richard Whaley, of Kirkton, married Elizabeth 
 
 Leake. The only son recorded was Thomas of 
 Kirkton Hall. 
 
 8. Thomas Whaley, son of Richard No. 7, was of Kirk- 
 
 ton Hall. His son was Richard — (and Gilbert ?) 
 
 9. Richard of Dorlaston, Stafford County. Born, 1499 ; 
 
 died Nov. 23d, 1583. Nichols says: "He was a 
 man of great parts and actions. He succeeded to 
 his grandfather's estate, which brought him great 
 opulence. He was member of parliament for Scar- 
 borough during the reign of Edward VI (1547- 
 1553.) He was Knight of the Shire for the County 
 of Nottingham, and one of the most splendid sher- 
 iffs of that county." He had three wives and twenty- 
 
English Pedigrees. 15 
 
 five children. (Another author says nineteen.) His 
 first wife was Laura, daughter of Thomas Brook- 
 man. She had five children. His second wife was 
 Ursula Thwaites, who had thirteen children. His 
 third wife was Barbara Cope, who had seven chil- 
 dren. 
 
 A magnificent monument of alabaster was built 
 for him in the chancel of the church in Screveton, 
 Nottingham County. His effigy, recumbent in his 
 armor, long beard, hands raised, with palms to- 
 gether, his head resting upon his crest and his feet 
 upon a whale. Around the verge of the altar stone 
 is written : " Here lieth Richard Whaley (spelled 
 with one 1), Esq., who lived all the age of 84 years 
 and ended his life Nov. 23rd, 1583." At the west 
 end of the altar on which his sculptured likeness 
 rests are the letters "T. W." with shield of arms 
 and crest, also the effigy of his eldest son kneeling. 
 Around the top are the initials of his wives names, 
 " L. W."— " U. W."— " B. W." Over the altar and 
 on the wall of the church are represented in relief 
 his wives and children kneeling. Under the above, 
 and directly over his effigy, are the following lines 
 in golden letters embossed : 
 
 Behold his wives were number three, 
 Two of them died in right good fame, 
 The third this tomb erected she. 
 To him that well deserved the same 
 Both for his life and godly end, 
 Which all that knew must needs commend, 
 Since time brings all things to an end. 
 And they that know not yet may see, 
 A worthy Whaley too was he. 
 
i5 The Whaley Family. 
 
 Since time brings all things to an end 
 
 Let us ourselves apply 
 
 And learn by this one faithful friend 
 
 That here in tomb doth lie, 
 
 To fear the Lord, and eke behold 
 
 The fairest is but dust and mould. 
 
 For as we are, so once was he, 
 
 And as he is, so we must be. 
 
 The eldest son of the above Richard Whaley was 
 
 10. Thomas of Screveton, Nottingham County. He 
 
 died in 1582. His wife was Elizabeth, daughter of 
 Henry Hatfield, Esq. Their sons were Richard of 
 Screveton, Waller B. D. of Pembroke Hall, Cam- 
 bridge ; Thomas, D.D. of Trinity College, Cam- 
 bridge ; not married ; died on the sixth of the nones 
 of May, 1637. John, died unmarried on the fourth 
 of the ides of June, 1 638. Both buried in Screveton. 
 
 11. Richard of Screveton, and eldest son of Thomas, No. 
 
 10, married Frances, daughter of Sir Henry Crom- 
 well. He is described as a man of great " munifi- 
 cence and energy." He was member of parliament 
 for Boroughbridge in the forty-third year of Eliza- 
 beth's reign (1602). He had three wives, as follows : 
 ist, Annie, daughter of George Horsley ; 2d, Frances, 
 daughter of Sir Henry Cromwell and the aunt of 
 Oliver; 3d, Jane Stirap. Of these three Frances 
 only had children. 
 
 i. Thomas, married Mary, daughter of Thomas 
 Penniston. Their children were one son 
 and two daughters. Penniston Whaley, the 
 son, had no male issue. One of the daugh- 
 ters married the rector of Screveton and 
 died in 1672. 
 
Related to Oliver Cro7nwell. 17 
 
 ii. Elizabeth, married William Tiffin, a merchant 
 of London. 
 
 iii. Edward, the regicide. Born in 1615. His 
 first wife was Judith, daughter of John 
 Duffel, Esq. His second wife was Mary 
 Middleton, whose brother was George Mid- 
 dleton. 
 
 iv. Henry, married Rebecca Duffel, sister of Ed- 
 ward's first wife. He was Judge Advocate 
 under his cousin, Oliver. 
 V. Robert, who was lieutenant under Cromwell 
 and died unmarried. 
 
 vi. Jane. ? 
 
 The diagram of the Cromwell family (page 18) will 
 show how they were related by marriage. 
 
 The diagram of the Whaley family, (page 19) com- 
 mencing with Richard Whaley, No. 9, extends through 
 the two generations which its union with the Cromwell 
 family, by marriage, gave to the commonwealth. This 
 family record receives interest from the names in it 
 which have become distinguished in history. 
 
i8 
 
 The Whaley Family. 
 
 a 
 
 s 
 (J 
 
 <u 
 
 CO 
 
 
 ■73 
 <A 
 
 u 
 
 (A 
 
 o 
 
 C 
 di 
 t3 
 
 Ph 
 
 a 
 w 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 
 T3 
 
 t 
 
 w 
 
 S3 
 
 o 
 
 II 
 
 11 o 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^3 
 
 
 ^ o 
 
 Pi 13^ 
 
 IIS 
 
 w 
 
 CO 
 
 OJ 
 
 CO 
 
 cd 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
English Pedigrees. 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 N 
 
 o 
 
 00 
 10 
 
 Pi 
 
 r— I 
 
 tn 00 
 cd 10 
 
 a" 
 
 o 
 
 >s 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 rn 
 
 -*-» 
 
 
 Vh 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ;3 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 dJ 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 »— ( 
 
 
 vh 
 
 (1) 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 oa 
 
 
 4-( 
 
 
 
 
 
 Vh 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 u 
 
 
 -M 
 
 u 
 
 
 J 
 
 > 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 • 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 't 
 
 n3 
 
 
 
 
 C 
 
 n 
 
 (U 
 
 
 cd 
 
 
 CD 
 O 
 
 'y-K 
 
 a) 
 o 
 
 
 . o 
 
 
 
 
 
 tn 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 (L> 
 > VD 
 
 C 
 
 I 
 10 
 
 •T3 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 (■t) 
 
 ^c 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 •— , 
 
 
 'Sf 
 
 
 b 
 
 
 cU 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 aJ 
 
 
 itt 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ; 
 
 TS 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 n! 
 
 II 
 
 lO 
 
 rO 
 
 tn vo 
 
 (L) 
 
 hH 
 
 f ) 
 
 
 j2 
 
 
 Vh 
 
 (LI 
 
 fe ^ 
 
 
 -M 
 
 (N 
 
 <U 
 
 
 XI 
 
 rH 
 
 c 
 
 ^ 
 
 Vh 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 1— > 
 
 w 
 
20 The Whaley Family. 
 
 Biographical Notes. 
 
 Many of the names in these two diagrams are historic. 
 Some of the events and records concerning which have 
 come to my notice, I give here in connection with the 
 diagrams. 
 
 Dr. Stiles says of Richard Whaley (No. ii), who 
 married Frances Cromwell, Oliver's aunt, and was the 
 father of Edward Whaley the regicide, that he was a 
 man of great excellence of character as a Christian 
 statesman, and that he possessed abilities equal to any 
 enterprise and to the highest counsels of state, civil, 
 political and military. He had much to do in shaping 
 national events for twenty years in the great period of 
 England's most turbulent and trying history — from 
 1640 to 1660.^ 
 
 George Middleton, Knt., brother-in-law to Edward 
 Whaley, the regicide, says the same author, was as great 
 an enemy of Charles I as he was friend of Charles II. 
 He acted as a spy upon the Protector, but he was detected 
 and seized, and his estates confiscated. In April, 1656, 
 he was condemned, but through the entreaty of his sis- 
 ter, Mrs. Edward Whaley, he was spared. Leaving the 
 kingdom he sided with Charles II. 
 
 THOMAS WHALEY. 
 
 Thomas Whaley was the eldest son of Richard Whaley 
 (No. 11) and brother of Edward, the regicide. He mar- 
 ried Mary Penniston. His only son was named Pennis- 
 
 1 History of three of the Judges of Charles I, bj' Ezra Stiles, D.D., (1727-1795), 
 published in 1795. 
 
Edward Whaley, the Regicide. 21 
 
 ton Whaley, born in 1593. In 1654 he was suspected 
 of disaffection toward Oliver Cromwell and ordered to 
 London and examined, but as nothing was found against 
 him he was liberated. It occasioned, however, his ex- 
 pulsion from Parliament. He subsequently regained 
 the good opinion of Oliver and was appointed to office. 
 He survived the Restoration. He pleaded sufferings 
 for the " Royal cause " and was put down as candidate 
 for the Knight of the " Royal Oak." His estate was 
 estimated at ^1,200 per annum. His property dwindled 
 and he sold his entire estate to William Willoughby and 
 died in prison in London for debt. He was married to 
 Margaret Ireland. He died in October, 1669, aged 76 
 years, and was buried in Screveton. 
 
 EDWARD WHAIvEY, THE REGICIDE. 
 
 Edward,' the regicide, was born about 161 5. He was 
 brought up to merchandise in the city of London. 
 When the conflict between Charles I and the Parliament 
 began he took up arms in defence of the liberty of the 
 subject. This he did in opposition to the advice of 
 nearest friends and relatives. It is supposed his re- 
 ligious convictions determined him to this course more 
 than any other consideration. 
 
 This war began in 1642. During the same year he is 
 recorded as Cornet of the 60th regiment of horse. His 
 rise from this lowest commissioned office was rapid. 
 He distinguished himself in many battles and sieges. 
 But in none more than in the battle of Naseby in 1645. 
 
 1 History of Cromwell Family or House of Cromwell, by Rev. Mark Nobles. 
 
22 The Whaley Family. 
 
 Here the King commanded in person the royal troops. 
 Fairfax the parliamentary army with Cromwell leading 
 the right wing. The battle was hotly contested. After 
 repeated encounters the royal army was scattered. One 
 regiment alone was left to protect the king. He urged 
 them by a final charge to redeem the day, but the ap- 
 peal was disregarded, and he was only able to secure 
 his personal safety by a precipitous flight. 
 
 In this battle Edward Whaley displayed such valor 
 and skill in routing superior numbers of the enemy's 
 forces that parliament voted him a " Colonel of Horse," 
 the thanks of the House, and ^loo. 
 
 It was on this occasion he used that noted expression 
 which has since been the watchword of freedom : " Re- 
 sistance to Tyrants is obedience to God." 
 
 He was also distinguished in a brilliant action at 
 Banbury, which was taken by storm. 
 
 During the two following years of the civil war no 
 regiment was more busy than Colonel Whaley's. He 
 fought at the defeat of Goring's army at Langport, July 
 lo, 1645 ; at the sieges of Bridgewater, July 11-25, ^645 ; 
 at Sherburn Castle, Aug. 1-15, 1645; at Bristol, Aug. 
 21, to Sept. II, 1645 ; at Exeter, Feb., 1646 ; at Oxford, 
 March, 1646. On the day Banbury surrendered, his 
 letter is dated to the speaker of the House, May 9, 1646. 
 The thanks of the House were voted him, and ^100 
 for the purchase of two horses. 
 
 The king's army had now struck their last blow. 
 Charles surrendered himself to the Scots, May 5, 1646. 
 On Jan. 30, 1647, they delivered him to the commis- 
 
Edward Whaley, the Regicide. 23 
 
 sioners of the English Parliament. The Independents 
 offered terms of reconciliation. The Commons passed 
 a vote inclining to an accommodation with the king. 
 But the king madly refused to concede anything. The 
 officers of the army saw that the question lay between 
 their own lives and his life. 
 
 On August 16, 1647, ^^^ was taken to Hampton Court 
 and placed under the charge of Colonel Edward Whaley. 
 Cromwell was never represented, even by his enemies, 
 as wantonly cruel or implacable. He deprecated any 
 such feelings toward the king. But he feared violence 
 to his person. Even the king for a time expected a 
 death like that of his predecessors, Edward II and Rich- 
 ard II. Under these circumstances he wrote the follow- 
 ing letter : 
 
 For my beloved Cousin, Col. Whaley, ^ 
 
 At Hampden Court, ?- 
 
 Putney, Nov., 1647. j 
 
 My Dear Cotisin Whaley : 
 
 There are rumors abroad of some intended attempt 
 on His Majesty's person. Therefore, I pray, have a care 
 of your guards. If any such thing should be done it would 
 be accounted a most horrid act. 
 
 Yours, 
 
 Oliver Cromwell. 
 
 Royalists charged Col. Whaley with severity to the 
 king, but the king openly exculpated him from that 
 charge. 
 
 The greatest question of the war was now laid upon 
 Cromwell. Hitherto he had hoped to mediate between 
 the throne and the parliament and so reorganize the 
 
24 The Whaley Family. 
 
 state with safeguards against undue assumption of regal 
 power. But his austere warriors had become the rulers 
 of the nation. They meditated a fearful vengeance on 
 their captive king. They began to clamor for his head. 
 He whom they had followed in many hard fought battles 
 must now yield to their demand. He protested that he 
 took no part in such a design. He could not advise 
 parliament to strike such a blow. It was a very grave 
 question. He well knew that such a deed would move 
 the grief and horror not only of the royalists, but of a 
 majority of those who stood by the parliament. He 
 foresaw that at the moment of his execution the loyalty 
 of every cavalier would be transferred to Charles H. 
 Charles I was a captive. Charles H was at liberty. 
 Charles I was an object of suspicion and dislike to most 
 of those who revolted at the thought of slaying him. 
 Charles H would excite the interest of the nation in his 
 favor. 
 
 Cromwell protested until the refractory temper of the 
 soldiers compelled him to desist. This vital question of 
 his government must be answered. A forcible resistance 
 to save a prince whom no engagement could bind would 
 be in vain. A party in the camp began to clamor for 
 the head of the traitor. A mutiny broke out which all 
 the vigor and resolution of Cromwell could scarcely 
 quell. He saw the difficulty and perils of contending 
 against warriors who regarded the " fallen tyrant as their 
 foe and the foe of their God." As Macaulay says: 
 " With many struggles and misgivings, and probably 
 not without many prayers, the decision was made.'* 
 
Edward Whaley, the Regicide. 25 
 
 Charles I was left to his fate. The question of the hour 
 agitated the nation. Public feeling rose to fever heat. 
 Cromwell feared anarchy. His government was a model 
 of justice and order for the day in which he lived. The 
 House of Lords unanimously rejected the proposition to 
 bring the king to trial. The reluctant Commons were 
 made willing by the rule of the army. No court known 
 to the law would sit in judgment on the "fountain of 
 justice." By act of the Commons a court was created 
 for the express purpose of trying the king. On January 
 20, 1649, this court was opened with John Bradshaw as 
 President. It was held in Westminster Hall. This was 
 once a part of the royal palace of King William Rufus 
 and was a portion of the parliament house. 
 
 The copy of the Death Warrant on following page, 
 claims to be a fac-simile.^ It was sent to me as such. I 
 discover no error except the date in the heading of the 
 warrant. The signatures doubtless stand in their orig- 
 inal order, and represent the autograph of each of the 
 judges. Of these judges about twenty were dead at the 
 restoration in 1660 — of the others nine were executed. 
 
 Opinions and estimates of these men differ widely, 
 and will continue to differ as long as men fail to see and 
 appreciate the true object of all civil government. The 
 subsequent conduct of these men under new and trying 
 circumstances compel a wide difference in our judgment 
 of their motives and of their enlightened views of civil 
 and religious liberty. That book which was reverenced 
 
 1 In reproducing the Death Warrant for this publication, the plate was reduced 
 to one-half the size of the original copy. — Editor. 
 
^'Tei't^ttyf-^' n,i^'a<^ A^ S'y'AAi^fi^ J^^t^fe^^ Hf^iA^'i^a />*« .^^//-^ ^ 
 
 p-eie^^ C^'>->fi^7~/^ ^^-p^t^f^ /i^i,^ a rj ff^TJf^'t^ u> 9-^^ i<i>UM~ 
 
 /a^ 3^2^Z^Zlc^^ ^T '^ ^^ X^/^/" A^^T^ff^i^ ^/i^^^i^ 
 ■ ey^^ /^Tcf'^ fiA' s ^''^/fiyToe>C /^^-c^a-^/ ly) ^^pyi^ ui^^ 'y^-T^ -i/t^ '//-n-t 
 
Edward Whaley, the Regicide. 27 
 
 above all others had taught many of them what were 
 the rights of the subject. They desired a Common- 
 wealth whose laws should be modeled after the teach- 
 ings of that book. God only was their king. The civil 
 ruler must be subservient to Him, and protect the sub- 
 ject in the lawful and just pursuits of life. Reverence 
 for their Supreme Ruler lifted them above the fear of 
 dignities, and the trappings of royalty. 
 
 " I reckon it," says Carlisle, " the most daring action 
 any body of men to be met with in history, ever with 
 clear consciences deliberately set themselves to do." 
 
 A most accurate fac-simile of the warrant for the ex- 
 ecution of Charles I, was engraved by the Society of 
 Antiquarians, on a large sheet, in 1750. On that fifty- 
 nine signatures are given. 
 
 Colonel Edward Whaley was one of the judges ap- 
 pointed by parliament to constitute the court for the 
 trial of Charles I. He did service with his regiment at 
 the execution. It was witnessed by many thousands of 
 citizens. The sight of their helpless king produced a 
 sudden and violent revulsion of feeling in the country 
 at large. From that day began a reaction in favor of 
 monarchy. But such was the ability' and vigor of 
 Cromwell that he reduced to silence those districts in 
 rebellion. Ireland was subjugated as never before. 
 Order was restored in Scotland, where Charles' son was 
 plotting for the throne. The English parliament made 
 laws for Scotland. English Judges held their assizes in 
 Scotland. Even that obstinate old church which had 
 resisted so many governments scarcely uttered a murmur. 
 Cromwell ruled supreme. The army had committed 
 
28 The Whaley Family. 
 
 the government into his hands. He revived in part the 
 old English constitntion, but under new names and 
 forms. The title of king was not restored. Kingly 
 prerogatives, however, were intrusted to him as Lord 
 High Protector. He was not crowned, but inaugurated 
 in Westminster Abbey, girt with a sword of state, clad 
 in a purple robe, and presented with a rich Bible. Some 
 of his trusted friends both in parliament and in the 
 army, became his enemies. But the friendship and 
 confidence which existed between him and his cousin, 
 Col. Edward Whaley, remained unmarred to the last. 
 On the reconstruction of the government he committed 
 to Col. Whaley the government of the counties of Lin- 
 coln, Nottingham, Derby, Warwick, and Leicester with 
 the title of Major-General. He was afterwards ap- 
 pointed Commissary-General of Scotland. (See Nobles.) 
 
 Cromwell's death occurred Sept. 3d, 1658. Richard, 
 his son, was inaugurated as his successor. He was not 
 a military man. He never bore arms. He lacked the 
 war prestige of his father. Jealousies and ambition 
 among the soldiers who had fought the battles of their 
 country, inflamed with partisan resentment, conspired 
 against him. 
 
 A hot contest arose between the army and parliament. 
 The affairs of government reached a crisis. Richard, 
 unable to meet the demands of the hour and hold the 
 reins of government, resigned. 
 
 Col. Whaley, seeing the restoration of monarchy ap- 
 proaching with the spirit of a bloody retaliation, fled to 
 the continent. From thence he reached Boston just at 
 
Edward Whaley, the Regicide. 29 
 
 the time when Charles II entered London amid the 
 highest acclamations of the joy and gladness of the 
 people on the return of their king to the throne. 
 
 Richard Baxter (1615-1691), whom Dean Stanley 
 calls the " chief of English Protestant Schoolmen," 
 was a preacher deservedly pre-eminent. Few men of 
 his day exerted so great an influence in favor of liberty 
 of thought and conscience, in matters of religion. The 
 great religious principles contended for by Cromwell 
 and the Puritans could not but interest the author of 
 " The Saint's Rest." His famous Kidderminster Parish, 
 where he labored nearly twenty years, was in a Cavalier 
 county, which exposed him to many interruptions and 
 annoyances. He removed to Coventry, where he often 
 preached to the soldiers of the garrison. His influence 
 in the army was highly desirable. He occupied a mid- 
 dle ground and used all his influence to moderate the 
 extremes on both sides. 
 
 Cromwell invited him to be chaplain in his regiment, 
 known as the famous " Ironsides," but he did not accept 
 the offer. This, it is said, he afterwards regretted. 
 After the battle of Naseby (1645) "^^ chaplaincy of 
 Colonel Whaley's regiment was offered him, which he 
 accepted. He held this position until 1647 (o^^^ author 
 says 1657), then from physical weakness he resigned. 
 His connection with the parliamentary army was char- 
 acteristic. He joined it hoping that he might counter- 
 act, or allay, the growth of religious dissension, and 
 maintain the cause of constitutional government in 
 opposition to the extreme republican tendencies of the 
 
30 The Whaley Family. 
 
 times. He was equally plain and positive with the 
 highest officers as with the lowest followers of the camp. 
 His remarkable insight into character was an advantage 
 to him. Of Cromwell he says : " I saw that what he 
 learned must be from himself." 
 
 Dr. Bacon says Colonel Whaley was a puritan of the 
 puritans, of devout piety and unimpeachable integrity. 
 An intimate friendship existed between him and his 
 chaplain, Richard Baxter. It continued after he became 
 one of the chief officers of the Commonwealth. Baxter, 
 who wrote many books, dedicated one of his works to 
 him in an epistle which is one of the most beautiful 
 examples of such composition. He said : " Think not 
 that your greatest trials are now over. Prosperity hath 
 its peculiar temptations by which it hath foiled many 
 that stood unshaken in the storm of adversity. The 
 tempter who hath had you on the waves, will now assail 
 you in the calm. He hath his last game to play on the 
 mountain 'till nature cause you to descend. Stand this 
 charge and you win the day." Dr. Bacon adds : " How 
 beautiful the prediction but how short-sighted ! " ' 
 
 The regicides, Major-General Edward Whaley and 
 Colonel William Goffe, his son-in-law, fled from the 
 vengeance of Charles II, which nine of the regicides 
 suffered on the scaffold. They reached Boston in the 
 summer of 1660, and were very kindly received by 
 Governor Endicott. Warrants for their arrest soon 
 reached this country, offering a reward of ^100. 
 
 iThe Three Judges, by J. P. Warren, and Introduction by Rev. Leonard Bacon, 
 D.D. 
 
Edward Whaley, the Regicide. 31 
 
 Indians as well as Englishmen were in pursuit. Four 
 years after, in the summer of 1664, the king sent com- 
 missioners to find the regicides. They found conceal- 
 ment, however, among their friends from house to house. 
 Sometimes living in caves or clefts of rocks, or in the 
 forests. Under disguise they reached New Haven, 
 Conn,, in March, 1661, and were hid for months in a 
 cavern near the city. Being discovered they found 
 refuge in the neighboring towns of Milford, Derby and 
 Branford. At length they found their way to Old 
 Hadley, Mass. Here they remained in concealment 
 some fifteen or twenty years. On August 6, 1674, Goffe 
 wrote to his wife under the feigned name of Mother 
 Goldsmith. 
 
 The next year, 1675, during the religious services of 
 the Sabbath, the town was surprised by an attack of the 
 Pokanoket Indians, led by their celebrated chief, King 
 Philip. The inhabitants were helpless. All hearts 
 failed. They knew their wild and savage foe, and its 
 faithless leader. Death by the tomahawk seemed in- 
 evitable. Their cry went up to heaven. Just at that 
 time an old man appeared in the church strangely 
 armed. He hastily addressed them and rallied their 
 courage. At his bidding they followed him in a charge 
 upon the Indians and put their savage foe to flight. 
 
 Their deliverer was the regicide. Colonel Goffe, who in 
 the moment of victory disappeared from them forever. 
 It was confidently believed to have been a heavenly 
 messenger. 
 
 Colonel Goffe is said to have remained in Hadley and 
 died there in 1679 at the age of seventy-four years. 
 
32 The Whaley Family. 
 
 HENRY WHALEY. 
 
 Henry Whaley, son of Richard and Frances Cromwell 
 Whaley, was a brother next younger, of Edward Wha- 
 ley, the regicide. We first learn of him as an alderman 
 in London. Then Judge Advocate-General of the armies 
 of England and Scotland. On March 8th, 1654, he 
 wrote at Edinburg to the Protector, entreating a line 
 from him, to know whether he was to return, that he 
 might settle himself, his family, and his affairs, for the 
 remainder of his days, and concluding thus : " I cheer- 
 fully submitting to what the Lord shall put into your 
 heart therein." 
 
 In 1656, he represented in the British parliament the 
 sheriffdom of the counties of Selkirk and Prebles. He 
 was one of those who signed the order for proclaiming 
 his cousin, Richard, Lord Protector. 
 
 He seems to have settled in Ireland. On June 7th, 
 1659, he made his will and devised lands in Ireland to 
 his brother Edward, William Goffe, and Henry Middle- 
 ton, Esq., in trust, to permit his wife to take ;^i50 per 
 annum jointure. Then his son John, for life, with ;!^ioo 
 jointure for Susanna, his wife. The remainder for other 
 sons entailed, with provisions for Richard, and Eliza- 
 beth, the daughter of John Whaley. John, his son, re- 
 ceived certificate from the Court of Claims in England. 
 Richard died unmarried and under age.' 
 
 1 statement of Wm. K. Littledale, of Whaley Abbe3', Wicklow County, Ireland, 
 under date of Feb. 7th, 1878. See Penn. Magazine of History. 
 
After the Civil War. 33 
 
 Family Lineage More Obscure After Civil War. 
 
 We have thus far traced the lineage of this family 
 from its Norman head in the person of Wyamarus 
 Whaley to England's civil war (i 066-1 642.) The family 
 were deeply involved in that conflict. They differed 
 concerning it in various ways, and were much divided. 
 Many of them were with Cromwell and the parliament — 
 others, and probably a majority, adhered to the king. 
 
 From this period the family lineage is more obscure. 
 Feudal laws were passing away. Heraldric records be- 
 came of less importance. Nichols, who has given 
 more attention to the pedigree of this family than any 
 other author, does not continue the English record much 
 further. Some facts, however, will be given of descend- 
 ants in England living at the present day. Also a his- 
 tory of the regicides so far as known, and other branches 
 of this family who have settled in this country will be 
 given in subsequent pages. 
 
 In all ancient families there are a multitude of 
 branches, all of which have a common relation to each 
 other and to the original head. At an early period the 
 Whaley family had become settled over a large part of 
 England and in the central and northern parts of Ire- 
 land. Most of them had no public record of their pedi- 
 gree. Accordingly we find many bearing the name of 
 this family during its history of seven or eight centuries 
 of whose lineage no account can be given. No data can 
 be found by which their relationship to any particular 
 family can be fixed. Some of them were men of dis- 
 3 
 
34 The Whaley Family. 
 
 tinction in various positions in life. Of others, the most 
 we know of them is from the inscriptions on their 
 monuments. 
 
 The eldest son was made the legal representative of 
 the family and of the estate. Under the feudal system 
 he became the "fittest successor." To him only the 
 fief was granted, and he only became responsible to his 
 feudal lord for military service, and through him the 
 lineage was transmitted. 
 
 This custom among the Jews of the patriarchal age, 
 and the hereditary monarchies of other nations, was 
 early adopted in France and England. The law of 
 primogeniture has secured on record the names of the 
 eldest sons of each family for seven hundred years.^ 
 
 The following is the record of a branch as given by 
 Nichols (page 736). It seems to have been made by re- 
 quest of William Whaley. He married his great aunt, 
 Frances Whaley, the youngest daughter of Ralph Wha- 
 ley, of Bonney, Nottingham County, who married Eliza- 
 beth Poole for his first wife. Although she — Frances 
 Whaley — was his youngest daughter by his second wife, 
 Jane, she became his sole heir. William Whaley, who 
 married her was her grand-nephew, or the son of her 
 father's son. This irregularity seems to have been the 
 reason why he applied for a record of the pedigree 
 
 1 The strict rule of primogeniture appears to have existed in Scandanavia from 
 the most ancient times. In Normandy these usages long remained— a fact due to 
 the Scandanavian origin of the Normans. At the beginning of the eleventh cen- 
 tury primogeniture had become the rule, as to fiefs, officers and dignitaries. 
 The feudal primogeniture of England was firmly established in the reigns of the 
 first two Norman kings.— Chas. J. Elton, Q. C., London. 
 
Ralph WJialey. 35 
 
 which would show that the lineage was not broken, but 
 rather preserved by the marriage. 
 Nichols says : 
 
 William Whaley, of Norton, lyeicester County, is lin- 
 eally descended from his ancestors. The proof whereof 
 will be manifested hy history authenticals, arms, rolls, and 
 other matters of good validity. The above William Whaley 
 married Frances, the only daughter and sole heir of Ralph 
 Whaley of Norton, in whose right Casington, and divers 
 other lands and lordships are in his possession, 16 19. 
 
 He died in 1632, aged 63. He was the son of Geof- 
 frey Whaley. Geoffrey Whaley was the son of Thomas 
 Whaley. 
 
 Thomas Whalley was the son of Ralph Whaley, the 
 father of Frances, his wife. 
 
 In the pedigree given by Nichols, this branch of the 
 family divides in the sixth generation from W^yamarus 
 Whaley. 
 
 Ralph Whaley. 
 
 Ralph, the second son of Henry Whaley, became the 
 head of this branch. He married the daughter of John 
 Hatfield, Esq., of Bonney, Nottingham County. This 
 branch is traced by Nichols to 1752. 
 
 6. Ralph Whaley — wife daughter of John Hatfield, Esq. 
 i. Ralph, 
 ii. Thomas, 
 iii. John. 
 
 Seven daughters, names not given. 
 
36 The Whaley Family. 
 
 7. Ralph Whaley, of Bonney, Nottingham County — 
 
 wife Mary Sutton, 
 i. Ralph, 
 ii. William, 
 iii. Thomas. 
 
 One daughter, name not given, 
 
 8. Ralph Whaley, of Bonney, Nottingham County. 
 
 First wife, Elizabeth Poole ; second wife, Jane. 
 i. Thomas, of Whitwick, Leicester Co. 
 Geoffrey. . . . William. 
 Thomas of Norton, 
 ii. Annie. 
 
 iii. Frances — married her father's great-grand- 
 child, the son of Geoffrey above. 
 
 9. Frances — married William Whaley, (died 1632, aged 
 
 63 years) of Norton, near Galby, and son of 
 Geoffrey Whaley. 
 
Descendants of Frances and William Whaley. 37 
 
 < 
 
 1-? 
 
 Q 
 < 
 
 w 
 a 
 *^ 
 
 < 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 H 
 < 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 s 
 
 I 
 I 
 
 8 
 
 
 8 
 
 5 ^ 
 
 Cq .4-1 
 
 - o 
 
 13 .s 
 
 'Hi 
 
 .J3 
 
 s 
 
 ■ cS 
 
 O cC 
 
 w fe 
 
 
 t 
 
 13 
 
 > 
 
 03 
 (U 
 
 C 
 
 S 
 
 o 
 >> 
 
 . -^ 
 • <u . . 
 
 1 .ir o s (u 
 ; 03 oj c -^-' 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 
 (U 
 
 
 
 • tH 
 
 s 
 
 •*-* 
 
 ^3 
 
 .2 
 
 u 
 
 -4-> 
 
 
 • 1-t 
 
 n 
 
 w 
 
 '^ 
 
 p^ 
 
 
 < 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 CO 
 
 6 
 
 U~4 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 ca 
 
 
 n3 
 
 
 (U 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 03 O 
 
 06 - 
 
 p § 
 
 03 
 •C/3 
 
 rn 'r^ 
 
 3^1 §■ 
 03 1-1 -t-i 
 
 
 03 
 
 ca 
 
 4^ «j C ;3 
 
 CO S o.t; 
 to ^ 
 
 to 
 
 ca 
 
 ca 
 
 n 
 
 03 
 
 e s 
 
 03 03 
 •3^0 
 
 P3 . -iJ 
 
 lu n -r, 03 
 « S « § 
 
 vu uj aj B 03 s a 
 o 
 
 o 
 O 
 
 V 
 
 C8 
 
 a; 
 
 ca 
 
 N 
 
 W 
 
 ca 
 
 a 
 
 OJ 4; 
 
 W £* 
 
 o 
 
 <N O 
 
 00 
 
 CO 
 
 W T3 
 
 03 
 (LI 
 
 (72 
 
 
 en 
 
 <u 
 
 r— I 
 
 03 
 
 S 
 
 T3 •;- 
 
 2 a 
 
 u 
 
 01 &I 
 
 o 
 
 03 
 
 cs j3 
 
 
 ca 
 
 ,^ 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 ca 
 
 Tl 
 
 ^ 
 
 ti 
 
 'T3 
 
 ca 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 It 
 
 .ia 
 
 « 
 
 U) 
 
38 The Whaley Family. 
 
 Annie Whaley, youngest daughter of William (No. 
 11), married William Fortrey, Esq. She died in 1733. 
 Here this branch runs out or is lost in other names. 
 
 Hyde Salmon Whaley. 
 
 The following pedigree of Hyde Salmon Whaley, of 
 Norton Hall, Somerset County, and Hinton House, 
 Hauts County, is given with much care and order and 
 covers over two hundred years. The family claims to 
 have descended from Wyamarus Whaley. But by a 
 testamentary requisition it became necessary to add, 
 under the King's authority, another name which would 
 change their real family to that of Tooker. Hence a 
 heraldric record was made to show their descent from 
 the original Wyamarus Whaley.^ At various periods in 
 the history of this ancient family, there have been mani- 
 festations of family pride in belonging to it. Special 
 records have been made by certain families. 
 
 The man whose name stands first in the following 
 line of ancestors, was doubtless an acknowledged de- 
 scendant of Wyamarus Whaley. Hence no further 
 record was necessary. 
 
 The following record is in the College of Heraldry : 
 Rev. John Whaley, rector in 1601 of Coxgrove, 
 Northampton Co., died in 1647, leaving a son, 
 Arthur Whaley, who died in 1692, leaving a son, 
 Roger Whaley, who died in 1727, leaving a son. 
 Rev. John Whaley, rector at IMiddlesworth in Norfolk, 
 who died in 1793, leaving a son. 
 
 1 Rev. Mark Nobles, House of Cromwell. 
 
Hyde Salmon Whaley. 39 
 
 Rev. John Whaley, D.D., master of Peter House, 
 Cambridge, and Regius Professor of Divinity. He was 
 also one of the King's Chaplains in Ordinary. The 
 regius professorship of divinity in Cambridge Univer- 
 sity was " the richest in Europe." In this honored 
 position he succeeded the celebrated, The Rev. Richard 
 Bentley, D.D., who was said to be the " best scholar 
 England ever produced," On the death of Dr. Bentley 
 on July 14, 1742, The Rev. John Whaley, D.D., was 
 elected to this high preferment in the University. He 
 held this position with honor until his death, in 1748. 
 His wife was Mary, daughter of Francis Squire, Chan- 
 cellor of Wells. She was born 1707 and died 1803. 
 
 According to the Heraldry Record there were seven 
 children of Rev. John Whaley, D.D., of Cambridge, 
 i. John Whaley. 
 ii. Susan Whaley. 
 iii. Mary Whaley. 
 iv. Francis Edward Whaley. 
 V. Elizabeth Whaley. 
 vi. Thomas Sedgwick Whaley. 
 vii. Richard Chappelle Whaley. 
 All that has been learned of the above family is as 
 follows : 
 
 1. John was born in 1737. Became an officer in the 
 
 23d regiment of Welch Fusiliers. Died on his 
 homeward passage from India. 
 
 2. Susan. Born in 1739. Married Dr. Crane, M.D., 
 
 leaving children. 
 
 3. Mary. Born in 1742. Married James Wickham, 
 
 Esq., of Frome. Died in 181 7. 
 
40 The Whaley Family. 
 
 4. Francis Edward. Born in 1743. Was Justice of the 
 
 Peace ; settled at Winscombe Court, where his 
 mother died aged 96 years. He was long and 
 honorably known in Sommerset County as colonel 
 of the 2nd militia and commissioner under several 
 acts of parliament for inclosing the common lands. 
 
 He married Mary, daughter of Salmon, Esq. 
 
 His children are as follows : 
 i. Hyde Salmon Whaley. 
 
 ii. Frances Maria Whaley. 
 
 iii, Elizabeth Mary Whaley. 
 
 5. Elizabeth. Born in 1745. Married Isaac Sage, Esq., 
 
 of the East India Company, and of Thorn Hill, 
 Dorset, and died in 1778, leaving children. 
 
 6. Rev. Thomas Sedgwick, D.D. Born in 1746, and 
 
 died in 1828 at Ea Fleche, in France, where he had 
 gone for his health. His journal and correspond- 
 ence, together with a memorial of his life, were 
 published by Mr. Harford of Bloise Castle. He was 
 so much admired by Hannah Moore, she used to 
 say in reference to him, " I have known many per- 
 sons who appeared to live near Heaven, but only 
 Mr. Whaley who seemed to live in Heaven." He 
 was accustomed until his death, to read every morn- 
 ing a portion of scripture in Greek. He spoke and 
 wrote fluently in French and Italian. Miss Burney, 
 who met him at Mrs. Eamber's, describes him as 
 tall, thin and handsome, but affected. He pur- 
 chased and resided in the Centre House in the Cres- 
 cent at Bath. 
 
Hyde Salmon Whaley. 41 
 
 7. Richard Chappie. Born in 1748. Married Elizabeth 
 Frances, daughter of J. Paine, canon at Wells. She 
 died in 1795, at the age of forty years. He died in 
 1817, leaving one son. 
 
 At the age of twenty-five he went to Rome and 
 
 spent two years, with the view of becoming an 
 
 historical painter. His only son and child, named 
 
 Richard, married Elizabeth, daughter of Richard 
 
 Fordway, Esq., of Wells. He died in 1830, aged 
 
 fifty-one, leaving a son, Richard, who entered Holy 
 
 Orders in 1836; also John, Elizabeth and Mary, of 
 
 whom no record is known. 
 
 Francis Edward Whaley, of the preceding family, had 
 
 three children — one son and two daughters. His eldest 
 
 child and only son was Hyde Salmon Whaley. He was 
 
 of Norton Hall, Sommerset County, and Hinton House, 
 
 Hants or Hampshire County — was known in early life 
 
 as Captain of Sommerset Militia. Born April i, 1790. 
 
 Married Elizabeth, daughter of Merrest, Esq., of 
 
 Suffolk. He left four children. 
 
 i. James Whaley, who died in 1835, aged 14 
 
 years, 
 ii. Hyde, 
 iii. Susanna, 
 iv. Caroline. 
 His estates are principally in the counties of Sommer- 
 set and Hauts.^ He assumed, by sign manual in 1836, 
 the surname and arms of Tooker, in addition to and 
 after that of Whaley, in compliance with the testa- 
 
 ^ Sir. J. Bernard Burke's " Peerage and Baronetage." 
 
42 The Whalcy Family. 
 
 mentary injunction of his great-uncle, James Tooker, of 
 Norton Hall. 
 
 Coats of Arms. 
 
 Ar. — Three whales heads haurient erased sa. A can- 
 ton of the second charged with a mascle of the first. 
 Crest. — A whale's head haurient erased sa., charged 
 with a mascle ar. Motto. — Mirab^e m profmidis. 
 
 Rev. Mark Nobles says : " The Whaleys I have met 
 with in the history of England during the government 
 of Charles I, the Commonwealth of Oliver and Richard 
 Cromwell, besides those already given, are 
 
 " I. Charles Whaley, Esq., of Cheshire. He was 
 member of parliament for the city of Cheshire in 1654, 
 and one of the assessors of that city in 1657, of which 
 he was also Recorder. 
 
 " 2. Judge Admiral Whaley. 
 
 " 3. Lieutenant Robert Whaley, who served in Heck- 
 er's regiment. 
 
 " 4. Robert Whaley, quartermaster. 
 
 " 5. William and Stanhope Whaley, both of Norton, 
 in the County of Leicester. One of these had an estate 
 of p^ 1,000 per annum, and was to have been a Knight 
 of the Royal Oak. 
 
 " 6. Peter Whaley, Gent., member of parliament for 
 the town of Nottingham in 1654. 
 
 " 7. Henry Whaley, master of the company of sta- 
 tioners in 1655. Several — perhaps all — of these are of 
 the family of Major-General Whaley." 
 
 Mr. John Burke, in his history of the Commoners, 
 
ORIGINAL COAT OF ARMS. 
 
Coats of Arms. 43 
 
 gives the following record of persons of this family 
 whose lineage could not be traced : 
 
 " I. Rev. John Whaley's daughter, Sarah, married 
 Robert Whorton, Chancellor of Lincoln Cathedral, 
 Archdeacon of Stowe and rector of Seggersthorn in 
 York County. 
 
 " 2. Charles Whaley, Esq., married Sarah, daughter 
 of John Lewis, Esq., of Hampton Court. 
 
 "3. John of Grove, married Gertrude, daughter of 
 Richard Whaley, Esq. 
 
 " 4. Roger Whaley, of Winterburne, married Helena 
 Currer. 
 
 " 5. Colonel Whaley, in a duel killed Mr. Kelley, an 
 eminent barrister in Ireland. 
 
 "6. James Whaley's daughter, Ann, married John 
 Twemlow, Esq. 
 
 " 7. William Whaley's daughter, Barbara, married 
 
 Charles Yerberg. 
 
 " 8. Geoffrey Whaley married Margaret Coke. 
 
 " 9. Richard Whaley, Esq., of Screveton, married his 
 daughter, Ursula, to George Falcombe. 
 
 " 10. Rev. Thomas Whaley, rector of Harrington, 
 married Mary, daughter of James Bennett, Esq., of Cod- 
 bury. 
 
 "II. William Whaley (so spelled), is recorded as 
 sheriff of Leicestershire under the reign of William and 
 Mary (1688-1702), in 'John Thorsby's Leicestershire.' 
 He has given in this work all the sheriffs from 11 75 to 
 
 1792." 
 
 David Whaley of Whaley's Hill, Armaugh County, 
 
44 The Whaley Family. 
 
 Ireland, died 1729 — descended from Whaley of Kirkton, 
 Nottingham County. Arms allowed and pedigree regis- 
 tered to Rev. David Whaley of Trinity College, Dublin,' 
 1851. Coat of arms ar. three whale's heads erased sa., 
 in the centre point a flagstaff in bend-gules, thereon 
 two lions pass guard in pale or. Crest — a whale's head 
 erased, erect, per pale gules and sa. Motto — Gloria 
 Deo in profu7idis. 
 
 ^Thomas Whaley, Esq., of Orrell Mount, Lancashire. 
 Magistrate for Lancaster County ; son of the late James 
 Whaley, Esq., Justice of the Peace of Ince Hall, Lan- 
 caster County. 
 
 Sir Samuel Whaley, St. Swithen-Burden (cir. 1827), 
 son of the late Samuel Whaley, Esq., of Widdington 
 Hall, Warwick County. Born, 1800. Member of par- 
 liament for Marylebone, 1833-1838. 
 
 George Hammond Whaley, Esq., eldest son of the late 
 James Whaley, Esq., of Gloucester. He was educated 
 at the University College, London ; called to the bar at 
 Gray's Inn, 1839. M. P. for Peterborough, 1852, 1853, 
 1857 — re-elected, 1859. Married Elizabeth, daughter of 
 Richard Morse. This family was formerly settled at 
 Whaley, Lancaster County, and lineally descended from 
 Edward Whaley, the regicide. 
 
 Sir J. Bernard Burke, in his Heraldric Dictionary of 
 the Peerage and Baronetage, gives the following as 
 samples of coats-of-arms belonging to different branches 
 of the family : 
 
 1 " County Families of the United Kingdom," by Edward Walford, M. A. Pub- 
 lished 1865. 
 
Coats of Arms. 45 
 
 1. Whaley (so spelled) in Kent County. Ar. — A cross sa. 
 
 Crest — Two anchors in saltire ar. 
 
 2. Whaley (so spelled) in Sussex County. Ar. — Three 
 
 whale's heads erased lying fesswise sa. 
 
 Another in the same county. Ar. — Three boar's 
 heads erased in fesswise sa. 
 
 3. The Whaley Monastery in Lancaster County. Gu. — 
 
 Three whales haurient or., in the mouth of each a 
 crosier of the last. 
 
 4. John Whaley of Colegrove or Coxgrove, Nottingham 
 
 County ; temp, of James I (1603-1625) ; grandson 
 of Thomas Whaley of the same place. See visit 
 Nottingham County, 1614. Ar. — Three whale's 
 heads erased haurient sa. 
 
 5. Whaley of Kirkton, in Nottingham County, descended 
 
 from Richard Whaley of Darleston, Stafford County ; 
 temp, of Henry V (1413-1422.) 
 
 6. Richard Whaley, Esq., of Kirkton ; temp, of James I 
 
 (1603-1625) ; was grandfather of Penniston Whaley. 
 Born, 1626. See visit Nottingham, 1614. Same 
 arms, quartering. 
 
 7. William Whaley, Esq., of Bradmore, Nottingham 
 
 County ; grandson of Thomas Whaley of the same 
 place and great-grandson of Robert Whaley of Bur- 
 ney, Nottingham County. See visit of Leicester 
 County, 161 9. Ar. — Three whale's heads erased sa. 
 Crest — A whale's head erased sa. 
 ^8. Whaley of Overton, Huntington County, and Norton, 
 
 1 " Encyclopedia of Heraldry," by John Burke. 
 
46 The Whaley Fa7nily. 
 
 Leicester County. Ar. — Three whale's heads erased 
 lying fessvvise sa., two and one. Crest — A whale's 
 head erased lying fesswise sa. 
 
 9. Whaley — Lancaster and Sussex Counties. Ar. — 
 
 Three bucks passant gules attired or. 
 
 10. William Whaley of Norton. Ar. — Three whale's 
 heads erased sa. Crest — On a wreath a whale's 
 head erased sa. 
 
 11. Stephen Whaley (1135-1154) used the centaur or 
 
 Sagittarius as an emblem on his coat-of-arms, be- 
 cause the sun was in that sign when he landed in 
 England. 
 
 12. Whaley (so spelled) of Dal ton, in Yorkshire. Argent 
 
 on a chevron between three whale's heads erased, 
 sable— as many birds with wings expanded of the 
 first. 
 
 13. At the entrance of the church-yard at Norton, over 
 
 an ascent of ten stone steps, are the arms of Whaley 
 (so spelled) impaling a cross patonce between four 
 trefoils slipped.^ 
 
 1 "History and Antiquities of I<eicester County," by John Nichols. 
 
Heraldry. 47 
 
 Heraldry. 
 
 A brief historic narative of heraldry is here given in 
 connection with the heraldric devices adopted by this 
 ancient family. Little attention is given to this subject 
 in America. An outline description of the system may 
 be of service. 
 
 Among the innumerable bearings, or emblems used 
 on the coat-of-arms, the whale predominates in this fam- 
 ily. Many other animals and emblems were adopted by 
 persons of this name, but the largest number have the 
 whale on their family coat-of-arms. The origin of this 
 cannot be from the resemblance of the name — nor did 
 the name originate from the animal. Long before a coat- 
 of-arms was devised the family name was prominent in 
 England. 
 
 The sentiment of some of the mottoes attached to 
 coats-of-arms belonging to this family affords strong, if 
 not conclusive, evidence that the whale became an em- 
 blem for the same reason that the lion has long held a 
 like place in the armorial bearings of the English 
 crown. One is the strongest of all animals that inhabit 
 the land, the other the strongest of all that inhabit the 
 world of water. 
 
 It was evidently one intent of those who adopted 
 these emblems to represent by them some quality for 
 which the object, whatever it might be, was noted. 
 Such is the cross, the bird, the hart, the fieur-de-lis. 
 
 Long before heraldry was known as a system, the 
 herald was simply a messenger of peace or war between 
 
48 The VVhaley Family . 
 
 sovereigns or contending armies. Gradually the herald 
 took his specific name from the sovereign or noble em- 
 ploying him, or from his title of honor, or badge. This 
 was embroidered on the herald's dress and by this he 
 was known. 
 
 Seals or signets have been in use through all historic 
 ages. Many devices were adopted by which the posses- 
 sor would be known, such as the eagle, the lion, the 
 falcon, the whale, the dolphin. They consisted of 
 every conceivable variety of things, real and fabulous. 
 They were selected from beasts, birds, fishes, reptiles, 
 flowers, implements of war, ships and fabled monsters. 
 Such objects were selected for various reasons. Some- 
 times as emblems of some trait of character, or mark of 
 family distinction and identity. One author adds, from 
 some fancied resemblance of the family name. These 
 bearings were described on the coat worn over the ar- 
 mor — hence originated the phrase " coat-of-arms." 
 
 The lion has of all others been the most popular, not 
 only in England, but in other countries of Europe. 
 
 The dolphin was adopted by the heirs apparent of 
 the old French monarchy. 
 
 Tu est sua gratia parvis. 
 
 " That research which enfolds the progress of heraldry 
 in the days of chivalric enterprise, and supplies the 
 means of tracing its history through the different periods 
 of time, would prove a most attractive and entertaining 
 employment of leisure. But the knowledge of its origin 
 and the importance it began to acquire at an early 
 epoch, its improvements and its perfection, with all the 
 
Heraldry. 49 
 
 circumstances to which heraldry owes its power of pleas- 
 ing, is only to be found in books very rarely met with 
 in modern libraries." ^ 
 
 There are no more ancient heraldric devices than the 
 ensigns of Castile and Leon, 
 
 The old counts of Wernigerode, Master Fishers of the 
 Empire of Germany, bore a fish as an ensign of dignity. 
 (See Nisbet's Heraldry.) 
 
 The earliest known device of fish is the Zodiacal sign. 
 It is emblematical of the fishery of the Nile, beginning 
 in February when the sun enters pisces, which, according 
 to Pliny, is the best season for fishing. 
 
 The dolphin is distinguished for the beaut}' of its 
 form and for its being found more frequently depicted 
 in heraldric bearings than any other particular species. 
 It is used as a general type of fish. It was the sacred 
 fish of the ancients. It is seen on very ancient coins 
 and medals. It was the most prominent object on the 
 coat-of-arms of the princes of France. 
 
 The Dolphin and the Whale form, under the head of 
 Cetacea, a peculiar class of mamalia. 
 
 The natural history of the whale is a subject difficult 
 to zoologists, 
 
 " That sea-beast 
 Leviathan, which God of all his works 
 Created hugest, that swim the ocean stream." 
 
 Aquatic animals, though not so varied in their species 
 as the terrestrial, surpass them in size and their life is 
 longer than that of the inhabitants of earth or air. The 
 
 1 " Heraldry of Fish," by Thomas Moule. 
 4 
 
50 The Whaley Family. 
 
 elephant and ostrich are small in comparison with the 
 whale, which is the largest fish the sea contains. No 
 land animal life can be compared to it in length. 
 
 An enterprising merchant of London extended the 
 whale fishery into the Pacific ocean. The king of arms 
 granted to him a crest on his coat-of-arms, which de- 
 scribed a whale harpooner in the act of striking a fish. 
 
 A German family named Wahlen had as their coat-of- 
 arms thus : 
 
 Azure, a whale argent fierte gules. (Fierte is an old 
 French word meaning in blazonry that the whale's 
 teeth, fins, and tail are depicted red.) 
 
 The Whaley Abbey on the banks of the Calder, in 
 Lancaster County, has (says Mr. Moule) the following 
 coat-of-arms : 
 
 "Gu., three whales haurient or., in the mouth of each 
 a crosier of the last." 
 
 This monastery was founded in 1309 by Henry Lacy, 
 Earl of Lancaster, for Cistercian Monks, and described 
 by Rev. T. D. Whittaker, LL.D., a vicar of Whaley in 
 1809. 
 
 Other examples of the heraldry of fish are given by 
 the author. Herring are found on the arms of a family 
 named Heringaud, as follows : 
 
 Gules three herrings haurient argent. (See Roll of 
 Edward H.) 
 
 Trout are found on the arms of a family named 
 Troutbeck, as follows : 
 
 Azure three trouts fretted in triangle argent. 
 
 Many like instances of the heraldry of fish are on 
 record. 
 
Heraldry. 5 1 
 
 Heraldry may be described as the art of blazoning in 
 technical words the armorial bearings. It also treats of 
 their history and how by their means certain dignities 
 are represented, their titular rank and genealogies. 
 Heraldry in its day was a necessity. It represented a 
 real want in the method of warfare common in the mid- 
 dle ages. It was only by the coat-of-arms that the 
 leader could be known in the dust and conflict of battle. 
 So long as knights were encased in steel plate their fea- 
 tures were concealed. But when gun-powder, or as it 
 was then called, " villainous saltpetre," came into use, 
 closed helmets were laid aside. Skill and strategy, 
 rather than personal valor, became the distinguished 
 qualities of a leader. Hence armorial bearings fell into 
 disuse in war. 
 
 Heraldry is the offspring of the feudal system. Feud- 
 alism owes its existence and growth to the absence of 
 any strong central government. It was a struggle 
 against anarchy and barbarism. In the dissolution of 
 all law which followed the death of Charlemagne, power- 
 ful leaders were constantly engaged in domestic warfare. 
 It was a struggle for power by acquiring landed property 
 and corresponding dignities. The inhabitants of the 
 soil were the vassals, who owed a sworn fealty to their 
 lord. Feudalism was an imperiuni in imperio. Royal 
 power and feudalism were always in antagonism. Its 
 very essence was the disintegration of every country in 
 which it existed. Its origin as a system may be fixed at 
 the beginning of the eleventh century. It continued as 
 a social evil about two hundred years. 
 
52 The Whaley Family. 
 
 Heraldry had its growth in the twelfth and thirteenth 
 centuries.' The earliest and most valuable records of 
 English armorial bearings are the " Rolls of Arms " of 
 the first half of the thirteenth century. That of Henry 
 IH, known as Glover's "Roll," drawn up between 1243 
 and 1246, describes or emblazons 218 coats-of-arms and 
 shows the early stage of heraldry. About one-half are 
 composed solely of ordinaries and others of simple lines 
 and figures. Of these figures the pike is the only fish. 
 This is the first use of fish in heraldry. This sufficiently 
 shows that heraldry was then in its early growth. 
 
 In the fourteenth century the " Roll " of Edward II 
 (1307-1327) blazoned 957 coats-of-arms,^ showing that 
 the use of arms had greatly increased in England during 
 the thirteenth century. 
 
 But the glories of heraldry reached their zenith in 
 the reign of Richard II (i 377-1400), with " Youth at 
 the prow and pleasure at the helm of State." 
 
 Not until Richard HI (1483-1485), however, was it 
 thought necessary to place under specific control the 
 whole heraldry of the kingdom. In 1487 a Herald Col- 
 lege or College of Arms was incorporated by the crown. 
 It consisted of three knights at arms, and the Chester, 
 Lancashire, Richmond, Sommerset, Windsor and York 
 heralds, together with the earl marshal. Its object was 
 to examine all existing arms — allow none without 
 authority — and also reduce the rules of blazoning to a 
 system. None but the nobility and gentry were allowed 
 a coat-of-arms. 
 
 > " General Armory of the British Empire," by Sir J. Bernard Burke, LLD. 
 « " History of the Orders of Knighthood," by Sir N. H. Nichols. 
 
Heraldry. 53 
 
 The object in view made it necessary to visit the 
 several counties throughout the kingdom. The princi- 
 pal officers of the college — called kings of arms — visited 
 the capital towns of each county and summoned the 
 surrounding gentry to record their pedigrees and show 
 title to their armorial bearings. The first visit was 
 made in 152S-9. The earl marshal's court continued 
 to hold investigations until the beginning of the last 
 century. It held jurisdiction over all irregularities in 
 the transmission of the arms of a family from father to 
 son. 
 
 A coat of arms belonging to the head of a family, 
 must retain its principal bearings in those of his sons 
 who should receive this honor. Thus persons of the 
 same family were identified by certain figures used, 
 called "differences." In this way the coat-of-arms 
 would determine to what family its owner belonged. 
 This custom was introduced in the reign of Richard II. 
 The family arms and the differences were registered in 
 the College of Arms. This in time became of the great- 
 est assistance in tracing pedigrees and the descent of 
 properties and titles. Heraldry is now principally 
 studied as an aid to historical investigations. 
 
 In the beginning of the last century the Earl IMarshals' 
 Court fell into disuse and was abolished. From that 
 time the College of Arms has never attempted to regu- 
 late by compulsive authority the heraldry of the king- 
 dom. Still much of the proper business of heraldry is 
 transacted in the College of Arms. Much more, how- 
 ever, is transacted improperly and outside of it. Many 
 
54 The Whaley Family. 
 
 bear arms to-day by the authority of that College, but a 
 much greater number, whose fathers have risen from 
 obscurity, have assumed arms according to their fancy. 
 Armorial bearings in this democratic age are in greater 
 demand than in the days of chivalry. 
 
 Tournaments. 
 
 The most magnificent display of heraldry was ex- 
 hibited by the splendid ceremony of the tournament, or 
 joust, 
 
 Where throngs of knights and barons bold 
 In weeds of peace, high triumphs hold. 
 
 These luxuriant and gorgeous assemblies drew a vast 
 multitude of people. 
 
 The tournament was instituted by Henry I, who was 
 the third of the Norman Dynasty. It was an exhibition 
 of courage, prowess and skill in arms. Sir Joseph Ed- 
 monson, in his " Complete body of Heraldry," quotes 
 William Camden as high authority, who says : " Shortly 
 after the conquest the estimation of arms began in the 
 expeditions to the Holy Land. The arms used in those 
 Crusades gradually became hereditary. It was accounted 
 an especial honor to posterity to retain the arms dis- 
 played in the Holy Land against the professed enemies 
 of Christianity." 
 
 Heraldry assumed a high position in the Crusades. 
 Knights of the Cross fought in steel armor. 
 
 The earliest heraldric documents handed down to us, 
 according to Sir J. Bernard Burke in his " General 
 Armory," is a roll of arms made between 1240 and 1245, 
 
Chivalry and Knighthood. 55 
 
 and affords good evidence that heraldry at that time 
 was reduced to a science. But the tournament, as an 
 irregular sportive combat at arms, originated before the 
 days of heraldry. It was then conducted after the 
 manner of the gladiators of ancient Rome. Such was 
 its sanguinary nature, that it was prohibited by Henry 
 II (1154-1159), but with the rise of chivalry and knight- 
 hood, one hundred years later, the tournament lost many 
 of its objectionable features. During the crusades it 
 was encouraged throughout Christendom. It encour- 
 aged martial exploits and a generous estimation of all 
 knightly offices. It became a court pageant, magnificent 
 and costly. It was conducted by a code of laws and at- 
 tended with less personal injury. Knights and men of 
 highest rank from all parts of the country, and even 
 from distant countries, attended with splendid retinues. 
 Each in the combat was known only by his coat-of-arms 
 as he rode, enveloped in plate armor, into the field. In 
 a passage at arms each other's antagonist is unknown 
 except by the coat-of-arms emblazoned on his armor. 
 The tragic death of Henry II of France at a tournament 
 in 1559, led to its abolition throughout Europe as a 
 popular entertainment. As a memento of the past, it 
 was occasionally revived at court festivals. A new 
 civilization was dawning upon the world. 
 
 Chivalry and Knighthood. 
 
 The following record is not a discussion of the subject. 
 That has been done by abler minds. It could not, how- 
 ever, be ignored in examining the history of a numerous 
 
56 The Whaley Faviily. 
 
 family so largely connected with this phase of society. 
 As a class movement it was a reformation of manners. 
 It was the beginning of a refined court etiquette, espe- 
 cially toward women. It stimulated a thirst for personal 
 adventure and heroic achievements in war, for the honor 
 received. The following outline is the result of notes 
 taken in the course of historic reading in the prepara- 
 tion of this family record. 
 
 Chivalry and knighthood are nearly synonymous. 
 They were combined in one person who received appro- 
 priate training for them. Knighthood was conferred by 
 the crown, or some person of high rank. It received its 
 titles and honor from the highest authority of govern- 
 ment. No man, however high his order of nobility, 
 could be a knight without the appropriate ceremony of 
 initiation. Knighthood had many orders — there were 
 Knights of the Bath, Knights of the Thistle, and Knights 
 of the Garter. Chivalry had no orders ; it was a form of 
 social intercourse. It had its rules of demeanor, espe- 
 ciallv toward ladies of rank. 
 
 The beginning of knighthood or chivalry may be traced 
 in its rudimentary forms to the reign of Charlemagne. 
 At the dissolution of his great empire, feudalism, and 
 with it knighthood and chivalry, became the prevailing 
 forms of society in Europe. Guizot, in his History of 
 Civilization, says : " Feudalism in the tenth century was 
 necessary, and the only social system practicable. It was 
 a defense against barbarism. All unity of government 
 was gone — society was dismembered. A multitude of 
 petty, obscure, isolated, incoherent societies arose." The 
 
Chivalry and Knighthood. 57 
 
 poets and historians of that day regarded it as " universal 
 anarchy," and believed that the end of the world was at 
 hand. Yet it was a social system necessary as the 
 inevitable consequence of the previous state of things. 
 It always stood in the way of a general government. 
 The two are necessarily antagonistic and cannot exist 
 together. 
 
 William the Conqueror attempted to give feudalism a 
 legal status but failed. Still feudalism has many noble 
 sentiments and verities. The earliest buds of literature 
 and science germinated in feudal castles — manners be- 
 came more refined and assumed a certain dignity and 
 grandeur. Chivalry here attained its highest elevation. 
 It developed by whom and for whom it was founded, 
 but it left the masses in degradation and bondage. The 
 old Anglo-Saxon government was characterized by a 
 singular system of joint responsibility. Any man not 
 attached to some superior was called a " lordless man " 
 and regarded as a kind of outlaw. If he did not choose 
 a lord for himself, his kindred were bound to present 
 him to the county court and select a lord for him. This 
 relation under the Normans after the conquest became 
 one of lord and tenant, with its mutual rights and obli- 
 gations. This constituted the main feature of the feudal 
 system. 
 
 Under William the Conqueror, knighthood and chiv- 
 alry became the glory of military service. The tourna- 
 ment also became a favorite and attractive field for 
 their display. This occasion drew persons of rank from 
 neighboring kingdoms with large and imposing reti- 
 
58 The Whaley Fatiiily. 
 
 niies. No knight could enter the contest except he 
 prove his noble birth and rank. If accused of any lack 
 of bravery or loyalty by any lady present, he was ex- 
 cluded from the field. When the lists were complete 
 the knights in armour entered the arena, known only 
 by their emblazoned shields. At the word of the her- 
 ald opposing combatants rode at each other in full ca- 
 reer, directing their lances at the helmet or shield of 
 their antagonists. He was judged the victor who broke 
 the most spears " as they ought to be broken — who held 
 his seat the longest — and who showed most courage in 
 keeping his visor closed." 
 
 During the contest the scene was animated by ap- 
 proving shouts for any display of skill — ladies waved 
 their scarfs — friends of each knight shouted from the 
 galleries. Judges announced the prizes, which were 
 presented by female hands with the following words : 
 " Honor to the sons of the brave ! " — which resounded 
 from the multitude, as the victor led by a lady with a 
 golden chain, advanced to receive the prize. 
 
 Chivalry and knighthood grew out of a desire to cor- 
 rect extensive evils which existed at that period. It 
 was a desire of the strong to protect the weak. Of all 
 the weak, woman appealed most strongly to the chival- 
 rous adventurer. This sentiment at length produced 
 the devotion to the sex which was the strongest mani- 
 festation of chivalry. 
 
 The writer of a chivalrous romance gives us an ideal 
 of chivalry as understood in its day, by which it will be 
 seen how far short it comes of the life and fruit of 
 
Chivalry and Knighthood. 59 
 
 Christianity. He makes the words of a woman as fol- 
 lows : He who loyally serves his lady will not only be 
 blessed to the heighth of man's felicity in this life, but 
 will never fall into those sins which will prevent his 
 happiness hereafter. Pride will be entirely effaced from 
 the heart of him who endeavors by humility and court- 
 esy to win the grace of a lady. The true faith of a 
 lover will defend him from the other deadly sins of an- 
 ger, envy, sloth and gluttony. His devotion to his mis- 
 tress will render the vice of incontinence impossible. 
 
 We cannot think this a true picture of the social rela- 
 tions even in the age of chivalry. It doubtless possessed 
 aspirations and sentiments highly creditable to the ruling 
 classes, in one of the hardest and most brutal periods of 
 the world's history. " Chivalry was embroidered on the 
 dark background of that corrupt age." That it should 
 partake of the character of those times was inevitable. 
 To valor and beauty everything was permissible. The 
 marriage vow was little regarded — the literature which 
 furnished amusement for knights and ladies was thor- 
 oughly licentious. One of the vows of the knights was 
 to protect the just rights of the weak, such as widows 
 and orphans, yet after chivalry had been sanctioned by 
 the church and law, the grossest acts of oppression and 
 breaches of faith were perpetrated by men who belonged 
 to the flower of knighthood. 
 
 Richard I (1189-1199), king of England, was a "true 
 knio-ht." He excelled in chivalrous exercises. The 
 English historian of chivalry says of him : " In him ap- 
 peared the whole knightly character, in all its knightly 
 
6o The Whaley Family. 
 
 dignity and splendor. He possessed the finest spirit of 
 chivalrous liberality. His name is the most striking in 
 the history of the crusades, yet he was a bad man — a 
 bad son — a bad king — a bad associate — false, fickle, 
 cruel, violent and rapacious." His massacre of the gar- 
 rison of Acre shocked even the spirit of the twelfth 
 century. 
 
 Edward I may also be referred to as a like instance. 
 Called the " English Justiman," yet " behaved toward 
 woman with intolerable cruelty." 
 
 The age of chivalry — properly so called — extended 
 from the beginning of the crusades to the close of the 
 war of the Roses, about four hundred years, or from 
 1095 to 1485. 
 
 During this time all that was especially characteristic 
 of it rose, reached its maturity, and fell into decay. 
 One principal cause of the growth of chivalry, we may 
 say the chief cause, was the action of the church. 
 Chivalry did not originate in the church. The clergy, 
 who were the principal humanizing agents of those 
 times, saw with satisfaction that chivalry and knight- 
 hood stood for " right and order." 
 
 Papacy, as a general rule, has preferred to operate 
 with means made ready to her hand, rather than to con- 
 struct new machinery. Chivalry was admirably adapted 
 to her present wants. Crusades were becoming a neces- 
 sity. Statesmen and clergy could not fail to see that if 
 the Mussulman was not assailed in the east, he would 
 assail Christianity in the west. The church assumed 
 the profession of arms and became united with chivalry. 
 
Chivalry and Knighthood. 6i 
 
 The effect was to relieve chivalry of some of its severe 
 and exceptional features. This gave to chivalry and 
 knighthood a religious as well as a military character. 
 
 The decline of chivalry commenced as soon as the in- 
 troduction of gunpowder changed the mode of warfare. 
 The steel-clad knight withdrew from the flash of a pow- 
 der he called " villainous saltpetre." As a social insti- 
 tution and military regime it gradually passed away. 
 But its code of honor, and standard of conduct long re- 
 mained as a test of propriety in the higher ranks of 
 society. It undoubtedly has had much to do in mould- 
 ing the form and directing the course of western civili- 
 zation in those mediaeval times. 
 
 It is, however, variously estimated by the best histo- 
 rians, Drummond says : " The christian knights in mor- 
 tal combat observed the duties and courtesies of their 
 order. If taken prisoner, they could be released and 
 trusted on parole. But when not in camp, the home of 
 the knight was in the court or castle. It was here that 
 his prowess in the campaign or tournament was re- 
 warded discreetly or indiscreetly by the ladies in whose 
 cause he was in part enrolled. Hence in no period were 
 women held in greater outward respect by men. Yet in 
 no period did more license in the association of the 
 sexes prevail." It is a strange comment on the man- 
 ners of those times that the word " gallantry " should 
 have signified both bravery and illicit love. But if 
 chastity was not among the cardinal virtues of chivalry 
 they could boast of their valor, loyalty, courtesy and 
 munificence. Had these virtues been practised in their 
 
62 The Whaley Family. 
 
 true spirit and meaning, they would have removed the 
 dissoluteness of manners with which they were con- 
 nected. 
 
 Mr. Freeman's estimate of chivalry is of much weight. 
 The following are his own words : " The chivalrous 
 spirit is above all things a class spirit. The good knight 
 is bound to endless fantastic courtesies toward men, and 
 still more toward women of a certain rank. He may 
 treat all below that rank with any degree of scorn and 
 cruelty. The spirit of chivalry implies the arbitrary 
 choice of one or two virtues to be practiced in such an 
 exaggerated degree as to become vices, while the ordi- 
 dary laws of right and wrong are forgotten. 
 
 " The false code of honor supplants the laws of the 
 commonwealth, the laws of God, and the eternal prin- 
 ciples of right. Chivalry in its military aspect, not 
 only encouraged the love of war for its own sake, with- 
 out regard to the cause for which war is waged, it also 
 encouraged an extravagant regard for a fantastic show 
 of personal daring which cannot in any way advance 
 the object of the seige or war going on, 
 
 " Chivalry is, in short, in morals very much what 
 fuedalism is in law. Each substitutes private personal 
 obligations — obligations devised in the interests of an 
 exclusive class — for the more homely duties of an 
 honest man and a good citizen." 
 
 Gibbon speaks of knighthood as an order particularly 
 dedicated to the service of "God and the Ladies," and 
 adds : " I blush to write such discordant names." 
 
 But a different veiw of knighthood is taken by Mr. 
 
Monumental Records. 63 
 
 Burke in his history of the French revohition. He 
 speaks of it as the nnrse of " manly sentiment and 
 heroic enterprise." " Never, never more," he says, 
 " shall we behold that generous loyalty to rank and 
 sex — that proud subordination of heart which kept 
 alive even in servitude — itself the spirit of an exalted 
 freedom — that sensibility of principle — that chastity of 
 honor which inspired courage whilst it mitigated feroc- 
 ity — which ennobled whatever it touched, and under 
 which vice itself lost half its evil, by losing all its 
 grossness." 
 
 Monumental Records. 
 
 The rectory of Norton, says Nichols, dates back to 
 121 2. It is sometimes called Kings Norton, and Norton 
 Juxta Galby, to distinguish it from other places of the 
 same name. It is nine miles from Harborough and 
 seven and one-half miles from lyeicester. This Lordship 
 occurs three times in doomsday book. 
 
 The name of Ralph Whaley, Esq., appears first as 
 resident of Norton. He fiefed the manor of Norton 
 held of the crown by fealty. He also possessed the 
 rectory, advowson and patronage of the vicarage or rec- 
 torate. His death occurred January ist, 1600. 
 
 In this old church at Norton are hundreds of monu- 
 mental inscriptions. Some of those which bear this 
 family name are here copied, and may be of interest. 
 A description of them was made in 1751. 
 
 Ralph Whaley, son of the above fiefed of the manor 
 of Norton, held of the king by fealty and two shillings 
 
64 The Whaley Faviily. 
 
 rent. He died December 9th, 1638. He left his eldest 
 and heir aged eight years, but he dying young was suc- 
 ceeded by his next brother, named William Whaley, 
 who in 1660 became one of the Knights of the Royal 
 Oak, his estate being then at least ^2,000 per annum. 
 
 The church at Norton was rebuilt by Mr. Forbrey, 
 who by the death of Bernard Whaley, son of the above 
 William Whaley, received the lordship of Norton and 
 that of Galby. 
 
 The entrance of the above churchyard, through a 
 handsome balustrade gate, is by an ascent of ten stone 
 steps, over which are the arms of Whaley (so spelled) 
 impaling a cross patonce between four trefoils, slipped. 
 
 William Whaley, Esq., and Bernard Whaley, Esq., 
 were the patrons of the church from 1605 to 1750. 
 
 In the church on a large blue marble slab is written : 
 
 " Ralph, eldest son of William Whaley, Esq. Born 
 July 20th, 1595. Died December 14th, 1638," 
 
 " William Whaley, Esq., only surviving son of Ralph 
 Whaley. Born May 14th, 1620. Died March 29th, 
 1719." 
 
 Below this inscription is an alabaster monument with 
 the figures of the children, all kneeling on cushions in 
 prayer, being four sons and seven daughters, with the 
 following inscription : " Here lyeth the body of William 
 Whaley, Esq., who married Frances, one of the daughters 
 and heirs of Ralph Whaley, Esq., of Norton, by whom 
 he had four sons and seven daughters." 
 
 "William Whaley. Born, 1567. Died, 1632, aged 
 65 years." 
 
Monumental Records. 65 
 
 " Frances, his wife. Born, 1567. Died, 1633, aged 66 
 years." 
 
 " William, his third son, erected the above monument 
 at his own charge." 
 
 In the north aisle, over the doorwa}', the following is 
 painted in gold letters : " Here lies the body of William 
 Whaley of Goodby, Gent. — son of William and Susanna 
 Whaley of Norton. Born May 23d, 1639, and departed 
 the ist of September, 1692. Also his infant son Wy- 
 araarus, who was born March 31st, 1675, and died Sep- 
 tember 19th, 1690." 
 
 His picture is on a plate attached to the tomb. 
 
 Between the two highest pillars on blue marble is 
 written : " Here lies the body of Mrs. Hester Whaley, 
 who departed this life December 9th, 1751, aged 83 
 years. Her works do follow her : but the remembrance 
 of them continues an instructive example to posterity." 
 
 The following inscription is on the tomb of Mrs. 
 Elizabeth Whaley in the chancel of the Screveton 
 church. Her husband, Barnard Whaley, was the son of 
 Barnard Whaley. Born, 1683. Died, 1752. 
 
 She was the great-niece of Sir Edward Nichols, who 
 was Premier to King Charles I and H. She died June 
 28th, 1734. 
 
 " Her trust in Providence and hopes of immortality 
 in the most hard and grievous pain, supplied her with 
 comfort and cheerfulness, till a long and severe disease, 
 which could not take away her patience, at length took 
 away her life. 
 
66 The Whaley Fa^nily. 
 
 " She died in the forty-sixth year of her age, lamented 
 much by all, but most by her husband, whose conjugal 
 duty, mixed with gratitude and grief, hath placed this 
 stone over her grave. 
 
 The great may be admired, 
 The good should be imitated." 
 
 Against the wall is a monument of freestone with 
 Ionic pilasters, pediment and urn, inscribed as follows: 
 
 " Beneath this stone lies interred Annie Whaley, 
 daughter of Charles Manning, Esq., of Darlford, in the 
 County of Kent. Her conversation was agreeable, her 
 manners amiable, her faith unfeigned, and her charity 
 universal. Childless, she performed the duty of the 
 best parent to the fatherless, of the best wife to her hus- 
 band, and of the best friend to his friends." 
 
 The Norton church register records the marriag-e of 
 William Whaley to Frances Whaley on Dec. 17th, 1590. 
 
 Under the altar are these inscriptions : 
 
 1. " Hie deposueruat Thomas et Maria Whalley, filiolam Martham charum 
 pignus, scientes cui crediderunt natam et denatam ann. Dom. 1624." 
 
 2. "Haec sunt incunabula in quibus Thomas et Maria conjux i51ium Tho. 
 Whalley, sapitum posuerunt ; natum, renatum et denatum anno Dom. 1628, 
 
 et denuo nasciturum." 
 
 In the south aisle of the church is the followinor : 
 
 o 
 
 " Sub hoc lapide conduntur illnstrinm virorum 
 Thomas et Johannis Whalley charae reliquae ; 
 Quas exuit ille sexto nou. Maii anno Dom. 1637 ; 
 Quas exuit hie quarto iduum mensis Ju. anno Dom. 1638, 
 
 Uterque coelebs. 
 Latas rediturae anima Christique uuptias expectat, 
 Tantuui est. Ampliora si quaeras est ubi consulas." 
 
Whaley Abbey. 67 
 
 Whaley Abbey/ 
 
 In the year 1172, when the veneration for monastic 
 institutions was at its height, when a partial reform of 
 the Benedictine Order, under Sir Bernard, had directed 
 the bounty of kings and nobles into this channel, John 
 Constable, of Chester, founded a monastery of Cistertians 
 at Stanlowe, appointing that it should be called "Locus 
 Benedictus." 
 
 About a century later it was removed to the deanery 
 of Whaley. This was the first place where the gospel 
 was preached in the west of England. Paulinus, a 
 missionary from Rome, first preached the gospel here 
 in A. D. 627. Many were converted from Idolatry to 
 Christianity. Three crosses were erected as a consecra- 
 tion and memento. 
 
 This parish, or deanery, in the thirteenth century 
 consisted of over sixty villages. This place, so respect- 
 able for its privileges — so venerable for its antiquity — 
 so interesting for the particulars of its early history — 
 was founded by William Whaley, and the place received 
 its name from him. It was situated nearly equidistant 
 between Lancaster and Manchester. 
 
 In 1536-7 this Abbey of Whaley was confiscated on 
 account of treason, and so its existence ceased. "I find," 
 says the author, " only one Abbot by the name of Whaley 
 prior to 1500 — namely, Fr. Edmund Whaley." 
 
 This establishment consisted of Lord Abbot, the prior, 
 
 1 Notes from the " History of the Original Parish of Whaley in the Counties of 
 Lancaster and York," by Thomas D. Whitaker, lyly.D., F.S.A. 
 
68 The Whaley Faintly. 
 
 twenty monks, uncertain numbers of novices, twenty 
 servants belongfing to the Abbot and seventy in the gen- 
 eral service of the house — in all about one hundred and 
 twenty persons. Among them are the following who 
 bore the name of Whaley : 
 
 Thomas Whaley of Spaith, in the parish of Whaley. 
 
 Thomas, his son, of Sparth and of Oriel College, 
 Oxford. 
 
 John W. Whaley of Blackburn, Lancaster County. 
 Died in 1733. 
 
 James Whaley of Clerkhill. Died, 1734. 
 
 John Whaley of Blackburn. Born, 1700. 
 
 James Whaley of Clerkhill, Lancaster County. Died 
 in 1780. 
 
 Robert Whaley, M.D., of Oriel College, Oxford. Born 
 at Blackburn, 1712.' 
 
 Descendants of Edward Whaley. 
 
 John Whaley was the eldest son of Edward Whaley, 
 the regicide, and of his first wife, Judith Duffel Wlialey.^ 
 He was born A. D., 1633. ^^ married the daughter of 
 Sir Henry Springate. He was made Cornet of Horse 
 in Cromwell's army, a member of parliament for Not- 
 tingham in 1658-9 — also for the borough of Shoreham. 
 His eldest son, and heir by this marriage, was Herbert 
 Whaley. 
 
 To him (Herbert) Charles H granted the manor which 
 
 ' " It was here," says our author, " that by the holding of large landed estates 
 the title ' I^ordship of Whaley' was given." 
 
 2 See Carlyle's " Letters and Speeches of Oliver Cromwell." 
 
Descendants of Edivard Whaley. 69 
 
 parliament had given to the Major-General, his grand- 
 father. Also one belonging to the Earl, the INIarqnis, 
 and afterward the Duke of Newcastle, with the rest of 
 his own lands forfeited to the crown. In 1672 Herbert 
 Whaley was in possession of the paternal inheritance of 
 the Whaleys which had been purchased by the Duke of 
 Newcastle. 
 
 Was he the captain of the ship who came to see 
 Theophilus Whaley ? 
 
 Frances Whaley Goffe,' daughter of Edward, the 
 regicide, and sister of John Whaley, as above, in her 
 letter to her husband, William Goffe, in 1662, says : 
 " My brother John has gone across the sea, I know not 
 whither." John had married in England and his wife had 
 died leaving one son, Herbert. This son had grown to 
 man's estate and was independent. Sir Herbert Whaley, 
 knight, eldest son of John Whaley, and grandson of the 
 regicide, remained in England and came in possession of 
 some of the family property, and m^arried there. He is 
 now^ represented (1878) by George Hammond Whaley, 
 Esq., of Plas Modoc, Deuberghshire, Wales. 
 
 The late Sir John Whaley Smythe Gardner was, it is 
 thought, a descendant of Herbert Whaley. 
 
 Mr. Eittledale says in the public records office in 
 Dublin, Ireland,^ there are proceedings instituted in 
 1699, in Court of Chancery, by Oliver Whaley, son of 
 the regicide, against John Ormsby and Richard Whaley 
 
 1 Robert P. Robins' " Notes and Queries " in Pennsj'lvania Magazine of History, 
 
 1878. 
 
 2 See letter of Wm. F. Littledale of Whalley Abby, Wicklow County, Ireland, 
 dated Feb. 7, 1878, in " Notes and Queries " in Pennsylvania Magazine of History. 
 
70 The Whaley Family. 
 
 and others A certain witness said (Oct. 26th, 
 
 1699) : " I was in London about 1683 as a servant with 
 John Whaley, who met a Captain John Whaley, a 
 knight ; also met one Mrs. Goffe, living at Bridge Foot, 
 London, and a relative of John Whaley," and adds : 
 " My master, Henry Whaley, died in Ireland— in Dub- 
 lin — and was buried in St. Werburgh's church." 
 
 The following pamphlet of Mr. Robins led to a dis- 
 cussion on the question it aims to answer, namely : 
 Did Whalley, the regicide, emigrate to Maryland and 
 die there ? It will be found in the Pennsylvania Maga- 
 zine of History and Biography, Vol 11. 
 
 Edward Whalley, the Regicide. 
 
 BY ROBERT PATTERSON ROBINS. 
 
 There has been much written and said concerning the life 
 of this most remarkable man, and especially with reference 
 to that part of it which was spent in this country, and not a 
 few have been the theories concerning the last resting-place 
 of one whose life was characterized by so much adventure. 
 A most valuable, although a somewhat discursive work by 
 President Stiles, of Yale College, published in 1794,' opened 
 a discussion which is even now being carried on with as 
 much vigor and perseverance as characterized the worthy 
 doctor's attempts to clear away the then almost impenetra- 
 ble fog of mystery which surrounds the later years of the 
 regicide's life. Upon the many suppositions and theories 
 concerning this much-mooted point. I propose to offer an- 
 other theory, by endeavoring to adduce the evidence which 
 leads me to believe that the regicide Whalley lies buried 
 
 » A History of Three of the Judges of KingCharl-js I, etc., by Bzra Stiles, S.T.D., 
 lyly.D., President of Yale CoUege. 
 
Edward Whalley, the Regicide. 71 
 
 neither at New Haven nor Hadley, nor yet at Naragansett, 
 but that liis later years were spent on the eastern shore of 
 Maryland, in the then county of Somerset, and that there 
 he died and was buried. 
 
 Before entering upon a discussion of the points referred 
 to above, a brief sketch of his career is necessary to preserve 
 the continuity of the narrative, and to supply information 
 to those who have not been able to obtain a history of the 
 previous life and military services of Cromwell's relative 
 and ally. 
 
 Major-General Edward Whalley was the second son of 
 Thomas Whalley of Kirkton, Nottinghamshire, and Frances 
 Cromwell, third daughter of Sir Henry Cromwell of Hin- 
 chinbrook (grandfather of the Protector), and was born 
 about 1615. Bred to mercantile life, though in what branch 
 we have no record, he pursued his avocations initil the 
 breaking out of the war between King Charles I and the 
 Parliament, when he gave up trade for arms, and embraced 
 the side of the Parliament. In August, 1642, he is recorded 
 as cornet of the 60th regiment of horse, and his rise from 
 that position was rapid, until he occupied a post of high 
 honor in the army. In 1645, in reward of his gallant and 
 distinguished bearing at the battle of Naseby, he was made 
 a Colonel of Horse, and received other honors. "The first 
 civil war lasted for two years longer, and no regiment was 
 more busy than Col. Whalley 's. We trace him at the defeat 
 of Goring' s army at Langport (July 10, 1645), at the 
 seiges of Bridgewater (July 11-25, 1645), of Sherborne 
 Castle (Aug. 1-15, 1645), of Bristol (Aug. 21-Sept. 11, 
 1645), of Exeter (Feb., 1646), of Oxford (March, 1646), 
 and of Banbury. On May 9, 1646, the day on which his 
 letter to the Speaker, announcing the storming of Banbury 
 Castle, was written and received, the House voted him their 
 thanks and ;i^ioo for the purchase of two horses. " ^ In Janu- 
 
 1 Vide "Memoranda concerning Edward Whalley and William Goffe," by 
 Franklin B. Dexter, New Haven, 1876. 
 
72 The Whaley Family. 
 
 ary, 1649, he was one of the fifty-nine who signed the war- 
 rant for the execution of King Charles, and was present at 
 the execution of his unhappy sovereign. Continuing stead- 
 fast in his allegiance to his cousin, Oliver Cromwell, he was 
 advanced by him to the rank of Major-General, and was en- 
 trusted with the government of the five counties, Lincoln, 
 Nottingham, Derby, Warwick and Leicester. He was one 
 of the representatives for Nottinghamshire in the Parlia- 
 ment, held in 1656-57, and a short time after was appointed 
 by the Protector, Commissary-General for Scotland, and was 
 called up into the other house, in which he sat as " Edward, 
 Lord Whalley." 
 
 " During the eight months' Protectorate which succeeded 
 the death of Oliver Cromwell, Whalley was the mainstay of 
 the Cromwell dynasty ; but Richard's abdication came on 
 May 5, 1659, and the Long Parliament on reassembling 
 withdrew Whalley's commis.sion as General, through fear of 
 his influence with the army. In October, when the army 
 tried to seize the power, Whalley was sent as one of their 
 Commissioners to treat with his old comrade. Monk ; but 
 Monk refused to meet him, and presently the Restoration 
 was accomplished." 
 
 When it was no longer .safe for any of those immediately 
 concerned in the murder of Charles I to remain in England, 
 Whalley, together with his .son-in-law, Goffe, who also had 
 played an important part in the bloody drama which had 
 been enacting for the past twenty years, embarked from 
 Gravcsend in a swift-.sailing ves.sel,' bound for Boston, and 
 arrived in New England on July 27, 1660. Upon landing 
 in Boston, they proceeded immediately to Cambridge, where 
 they remained for seven months. When the Act of Indem- 
 nity was brought over, and it was found that they were 
 excepted from its benefits by name, and when Governor En- 
 
 1 Under the names of Edward Richardson and William Stephenson. 
 
Edzvard Whalley, the Regicide. 73 
 
 dicott summoned his council of assistants to consult about 
 securing them, it became imperative for the judges to retire 
 to a more secluded place. Accordingl}^ on Feb. 26, they 
 left Cambridge, and after a nine day's journey arrived at 
 New Haven, where they appeared openly as Mr. Daven- 
 port's guests for three weeks. But the news of a ro5^al 
 proclamation for their arrest coming to New Haven on 
 March 27, they went to Milford, and appearing openly there, 
 they returned the same night to New Haven, and remained 
 in concealment at Mr. Davenport's until May. After many 
 narrow escapes, they contrived to turn awaj' the Commis- 
 sioners on a false scent, and for nearl}^ four years they re- 
 mained at Milford. In 1664, four Royal Commissioners ar- 
 rived in Boston (toward the end of July), and " On the 13th 
 of October, 1664, the judges removed to Hadley, near an 
 hundred miles distant, travelling only by night ; where Mr. 
 Russell, the minister of the place, had previously consented 
 to receive them. Here they remained concealed fifteen or 
 sixteen years, very few persons in the colony being privy to 
 it. The last account of Goffe is from a letter dated Ebene- 
 zer, the name they gave their several places of abode, April, 
 2, 1679." (Stiles, p. 26.) 
 
 All the New England historians agree in fixing the death 
 of Whalle}' between 1674 ^""^^ 1676, which is the first vital 
 difference between the narratives published up to this time 
 and the theory of the present essaj'ist. L<et us examine 
 then, their authorities for this assertion. 
 
 A letter of Goflfe's to his wife in England, dated 1674, i^^ 
 which he says of Whalley, " your old friend, Mr. R., is yet 
 living, but continues in that weak condition of which I for- 
 merly have given you account, and have not now much to 
 add."^ 
 
 Yet the same year we have him writing to Hooke, and 
 
 1 See stiles, Judges, pp. 118-119. 
 
74 '^h^ Whaley Family. 
 
 saying. " I do not apprehend the near approach of his 
 death more now (save only he is so much older) than I did 
 two years ago." (See Dexter's Memoranda, p. 24.) 
 
 Yet the letter from GoffeQ to his wife, together with the 
 discovery of a man's bones in the cellar wall of Mr. Russel's 
 house, is the only evidence upon which the assertion (that 
 Whalley died in 1675 or 1676) can be based. And there is 
 no reason to presume these remains to be those of Whalley 
 any more than those of Goffe. As the matter stands it is 
 impossible for any one to say more than that both of the 
 judges were living in 1674, and that there is no mention of 
 Whalley after this date ; that the bones found in Mr. Rus- 
 sel's cellar may as well have been the remains of Goffe as of 
 Whalley. 
 
 With regard to the theory that both of the regicides were 
 interred near the grave of Dixwell, in New Haven, a word 
 must now be said. 
 
 President Stiles, in citing this evidence says (p. 170) : 
 " When I first visited the E. W. stone, the moss of antiqui- 
 ty being yet upon it, both by inspection and by feeling the 
 lacunae with my fingers, I read the date 16Z8, thinking it a 
 mistake of the engraver, without once thinking or perceiving 
 that the inverted L might be 5. But afterward revisiting it, 
 I perceived that the inverted L was also 5. The moss being 
 now thoroughly rubbed off, the 5 is more obvious than the 
 iC." Here the President himself acknowledges what he af- 
 terwards says must be either "error or deception." It is 
 very evident that all the conclusions of Dr. Stiles with refer- 
 ence to the E. W. stone were forced judgments ; in other 
 words, the theory that Whalley and Goffe were buried in 
 New Haven, was caused by the fact that two grave stones 
 with unsatisfactory and contradictory inscriptions were found 
 near the grave of Dixwell, the other regicide. And it does 
 not, moreover, seem to me that Dr. Stiles has proved satis- 
 factorily that the M. G. stone is that of Goffe, and not that 
 
Edward Whalley, the Regieide. 75 
 
 of Governor Gilbert. He merely says, " It will ever be 
 difficult to persuade a New Haven man, and especially one 
 of the family of Gilbert, that so small and insignificant a 
 stone was put up at the grave of so honorable an ancestor, 
 and so distinguished a person in civil life as Governor Gil- 
 bert." And then he proceeds to state that tradition had it 
 that the Governor's grave was among those taken down in 
 1754, when the meeting-house was enlarged. If this be 
 true, where could there be a more proper place for the stone 
 to be transferred to than near the graves of Governor Eaton 
 and Governor Jones ? And even should such a conclusion 
 seem forced, it could not be more so than that at which the 
 President arrives, i.e., that M. G. means William Goffe, and 
 80 stands for 1680. Granting for the nonce that the M. G. 
 stone is that of Governor Gilbert, how insignificant becomes 
 the evidence that the E. W. stone is that of Whalley. In- 
 deed, I see no reason to doubt that this stone also belonged 
 to a citizen of New Haven, one Edward Wigglesworth, who 
 died in that place on the first of October, 1653. "lac- 
 knowledge," says Mr. Dexter, in his interesting " Memo- 
 randa," " that the 3 is more like an 8 ; but nobody except 
 Dr. Stiles ever suspected that the 5 was ay." I do not see 
 that there can be any doubt that both these stones have ob- 
 tained their notoriety because of their proximity to the grave 
 of Dixwell. The curious resemblance between the lettering 
 on the stones and the initials of the regicides, I regard as 
 nothing more than a remarkable, although not unprece- 
 dented coincidence. 
 
 We have now to consider a tradition which Dr. Stiles 
 treats as of little importance, and which other writers on this 
 subject entirely ignore, viz., that in 1680, one of the judges 
 left Hadley, journeyed west and south, and finally brought 
 up in Virginia. 
 
 "It has always been in public fame," says President 
 Stiles (p. 179), "that of the two judges at Hadley, one 
 
76 The Whaley Family. 
 
 died there and was buried in the minister's cellar, but 
 which this was, was never said ; and that the other, to es- 
 cape Randolph's dangerous searches, disappeared, and was 
 supposed to have gone off to the west tow'ards Virginia, and 
 was heard of no more. This I perfectly remember to have 
 been the current stor\' in my youth. No one in conversa- 
 tion pretended to designate which was which until in 1764, 
 when Governor Hutchinson first published his history . . . 
 when therefore, Mr. Prout and others used to speak of one 
 going off to the westward, no one before 1764 thought of its 
 being Goffe more than Whalley." In another place 
 (p. 204), he says, " The story of one going off to the west- 
 ward, after the other's death at Hadley, is spread all over 
 New England, and is as trite at Rhode Island at this day, 
 as at New Haven and Hadle}'." There Dr. Stiles leaves 
 the matter, saying, " on the whole, I consider it by no 
 means certain, yet rather probable, that they all three lie 
 buried in New Haven." Nor is there any reason to sup- 
 pose the bones found in Mr. Russel's cellar to be those of 
 Whalley, any more than Goffe. (See Mr. Dexter' s Memo- 
 randa, p. 26.) So that the subject is, at best, by no means 
 settled. 
 
 But there follows upon this chaos a piece of evidence 
 which, to my mind, does much to resolve it into an orderl}' 
 series of events, and which reconciles many heretofore ap- 
 parently conflicting statements. This evidence is contained 
 in a document written by Thomas Robins 3rd, of Worcester 
 County, Eastern Shore of Maryland, in the year 17G9, and 
 reads as follows : — 
 
 "As most men wish to know something of their ances- 
 tors, and as I have from authentic documents and direct 
 tradition, collected a number of facts relative to mj' ances- 
 tor, Edward Whalley, otherwise Edward Middleton,' \& 
 
 'In both the places in ■which this word occurs it is so bhxrred and faded as to be 
 almost illegible ; Middleton seems, however, to be what was written. 
 
Edward Whalley, the Regicide. 77 
 
 regicide, I desire to set down here y& facts concerning his 
 life and death in Maryland. 
 
 " Edward Whalle}'- was born in Northamptonshire, Eng- 
 land, about 1615, & married Elizabeth Middleton : soon 
 after he joined in ye rebelion, under Oliver Cromwell, & 
 was one of ye judges yt condemned king Charles ye first, 
 and at ye restoration of Chas. ye second (anodomini 1660), 
 he fled to America with many of his misguided companions : 
 he went to Conneticut, and there lived in concealment until 
 ye reward offered by ye Crown of England made his resi- 
 dence amongst ye Yankees unsafe, and he then came to 
 Virginia in i68i_j. where two of his wife's brothers met him 
 wdth his family : he then traveled up to ye province of 
 Maryland and settled first at ye mouth of ye Pokemoke 
 river, but finding yt too publick a place, he came to Sine- 
 puxent, a neck of land open to ye Atlantic Ocean, where 
 Col. Stephen was surveying, & bought a tract of land 
 from him, and called it Genezar, it contained 22 hundred 
 acres, south end of Sinepuxent, & made a settlement on 
 ye southern extremity, and called it South Point, to yo. 
 which place he brought his family about 1687 in ye name of 
 Edward Midleton ; his owne name he made not publick 
 until after this date, after ye revolution in England (in ye 
 yeare of our Eord 1688) when he let his name be seen in 
 publick papers & had 5^e lands patented in his owne name. 
 He brought with him from ye province of Virginia, six 
 children, three sonnes and three daughters. He had one 
 daughter, ye wife of his companion Goffe, in England. 
 His sonns were John, Nathaniel, and Elias, his daughters 
 were Rachel, Elizabeth, and Bridges. Nathaniel Whaley 
 married and settled in Maryland, John Whaley went to ye 
 province of Delaware and settled, and his family afterwards 
 removed away from ye province to ye south. Elias Whaley 
 married Sarah Peel, daughter of Col. Thomas Peel, & 
 died leaving one darter, Eeah Whally, and she married 
 
78 The Whaley Fajuily. 
 
 Thomas Robins 2d of ye name, & died leaving one son 
 Thomas Robins 3d of ye name, ye deponant. Edward 
 Whalley's darters all married, Rachel married Mr. ReckliflEe, 
 Elizabeth married Willm Turvale, and Bridges married 
 Ebenezer Franklin. Col. Whaley lived to a very advanced 
 age, and was blind for many years before his death, he died 
 in ye yeare of onr Lord 1718, aet. 103 years. His will and 
 yt of his Sonne Elias, we have here in ye records. His de- 
 scendants are living here in ye province but hold to ye es- 
 tablished church, for ye which they ever pray ye divine pro- 
 tection. So died Whalley ye regicide. Had he received yt 
 due to him, he would have suffered and died on ye scaffold 
 as did many of his traitorous companions. 
 
 Vivat rex. 
 
 Thomas Robins 3d of ye name. 
 
 July 8th in the year of our Eord 1769." 
 
 This document forms a valuable addendum to the proofs 
 that one of the regicides did leave New England and visit 
 Virginia, and hkewise fixes the fact on Whalley. Nor is it 
 improbable (as Dr. Stiles rather rashly concludes) that 
 Whalley could be able to make such a journey. Indeed 
 there are many reasons which render this journey highly 
 probable without our having recourse to the evidence con- 
 tained in the above paper ; for example — 
 
 (i) The renewed persecution incident upon the arrival 
 of Edward Randolph, the King's Commissioner, in 1686. 
 
 (2) The advantage of a warmer climate in his then weak 
 condition of body. 
 
 (3) The more comparative safety of a Proprietary 
 Government over a Charter Province. When we add to 
 these the additional reason given us in the paper above cited, 
 that his wife and sons^ were in Virginia awaiting him, the 
 possibility becomes almost a certainty. 
 
 1 In a letter from Frances (Whalley) Goffe to her husband, dated 1662, she says : 
 " My brother John is gon across the sea, I know not wither."— See Hutchinson's 
 Hist, of Mass. p. 534. 
 
Edward Whalley, the Regicide. 79 
 
 I must also draw attention to the following coi7icidences, 
 which are of themselves almost convincing proof. 
 
 (4) The sequence of events, Edward Whalley (or one 
 of the regicides, it matters not which), leaves New England 
 in 1680. In 168 1 Edward Middleton appears stealthily in 
 Virginia. He seems especially unwilling to be noticed, and 
 finding Virginia " too publick" {i. e., too many Churchmen 
 there), he leaves, and travels into Maryland. Here he 
 settles, first at the mouth of the Pokemoke River, but this 
 also proves " too publick," sohe movesdown toSinepuxent. 
 Here he buys land and settles — all this time under an as- 
 sumed name. But, after the Revolution of 1688, when all 
 danger to the regicides vanishes upon the accession of Wil- 
 liam and Mary, he reassumes the name of Whalley, and has 
 his lands repatented. 
 
 (5) The assumed name, being, as nearly as one can ascer- 
 tain, that of the wife of Whalley, the regicide. 
 
 (6) The names of his children being names common in 
 the Whalley and Cromw^ell families. 
 
 In fact the whole paper actualizes what was before 
 nothing but a supposition. (It must be remembered that 
 the paper was written some quarter of a century before the 
 publication of Dr. Stiles' Book, and consequently there 
 could be no information gleaned from that source. ) 
 
 To sum up our evidence, we conclude — 
 
 (i) That there is no p7'oof that Whalley died in New 
 England, 
 
 (2) That the bones found at Hadley may as well have 
 been those of Goffe as of Whalley. 
 
 (3) That modern writers on this subject have decided 
 that neither of the judges was buried in New Haven. 
 
 (4) That there has been in New England from 1680 a 
 tradition that one of the judges left Hadley in 1680, and 
 journeyed west and south to Virginia. 
 
 (5) That in i68i Edward Middleton appeared in 
 
8o The Whaley Fatnily. 
 
 Virginia, and settled afterwards in Maryland ; that after 
 1688, he put off the name of Middleton (the maiden name 
 of the regicide's wife) and resumed that of Whalle}- ; that 
 some of his children bore the family names of the Whalleys 
 and Cromwells. That the presence in America of John 
 Whalley, son of the regicide, is shown by the letter of 
 Frances Goffe to her husband ; and that the bearing of 
 Middleton was that of one who was in danger of his life, 
 until (in 1689) all danger from Kngland was past, when he 
 reassumed boldly his own name. 
 
 These facts, together with many traditions (too volumi- 
 nous to cite here, where we have to do mainly with fact,) 
 leave no doubt in my mind as to the identity of the Edward 
 Whalley of Maryland with the celebrated regicide. 
 
 THE WILL OF EDWARD WHALLEY, THE REGICIDE. 
 
 {From the Will records of Worcester Co., Md. ) 
 
 In ye name of God Amen, 3'e 21st day of Aprill Anno 
 Doinini One, thousand seven hundred and Eighteen I 
 Edward Wale of Somerset County in Maryland being sick 
 and weak of body butt of sound and perfect mind and 
 memory praise be therefore to 5'e Allmight)' God for ye 
 same and knowing ye unsartanty of this life on Earth and 
 being desirous to settle things in order do make this my last 
 Will and testament in manner and form following yt is to 
 say first and principally I commend my soul to ye Allmighty 
 God my Creator assuredly believing that I shall recieve full 
 pardon and free remission of all my sins and be saved by ye 
 precious death and merits of my blessed Lord & Redeemer 
 Christ Jesus and my body unto earth from whence it was 
 taken to be buried in such decent & christian manner as by 
 my Executors hereafter named shall be thought meatt and 
 convenient and as touching such worldly estate as 3^e Lord 
 in mercy hath lent me my will & meaning is yt ye same 
 
Edward Whalley, the Regicide. 8i 
 
 should be employed and bestowed as hereafter by this will 
 is expressed and first I do hereby renounce frustrate & 
 make void all wills by me formerly made and declare and 
 apint this my last will and testament. 
 
 Emprimis, I give and bequeath unto my eldest son John 
 Wale ye plantasion where we here dwell att with two hun- 
 dred and fifteen acres of land and marshes begenen att ye 
 creek side at ye mouth of a gutt yt runs into a side pond 
 where now ye pastor fence gines unto so running up ye 
 north side of ye fence yt now partes Jno. and Nathll and so 
 running along a line of mark trees unto ye road and so along 
 ye west side of ye road unto ye head line and so along ye 
 line to ye creek and so down ye creek to ye aforesd. gutt 
 to him and his heirs forever. 
 
 Item, I give & bequeath unto my sun Nathll Wale all 
 ye rest of ye land and marshes yt lyeth between my brother 
 Ratcliffe's line and ye bound aforesd. and so up to ye head- 
 line for two hundred and five acres more or less to him and 
 his heirs forever. Item, I give and bequeath unto my son 
 Elias Wale ye plantation whereon I now live with three 
 hundred and seventy acres of land & marshes there belong- 
 ing to him and his heirs forever. Item, I give and bequeath 
 unto my three sons, Jno Nathll and Elias two hundred and 
 twenty-five acres of land called Cay's folly to be equally 
 divided among ye three to them and their heirs forever. I 
 give and bequeath unto my well beloved wife Elizabeth ye 
 third of ye plantasion and land yt I now live upon during 
 her life and ye third of my personall estate to her and her 
 disposing. 
 
 Item, I give and bequeath unto my son Elias my grate 
 
 ' and form and a chist of drawers and one small 
 
 leather trunk. I give and bequeath unto my son Jno. two 
 steers of five years old and two heifers of two years old. 
 Item, I give and bequeath unto my son Nathll Wale two 
 
 ^ lUegible. 
 
 6 
 
82 The Whaley Family. 
 
 stears of four years old and two heifers of two years old. 
 Item, I give and bequeath unto my son Elias Wale four cows 
 and calves & one lieifer of three years old, and five stearrs 
 ye choys of all my stears yt I have. Item, I give and be- 
 queath unto my darter Elizabeth Turvile two heffers of two 
 years old and three stears one of seven years old and two of 
 three years old. Item, I give and bequeath unto my son 
 Elias Wale one feather bead and furniture of bead yt is in ye 
 end chamber and my grate pott and one small one and pott- 
 raike. Item, I give and bequeath to my darter Bridget 
 Frankline one six yeare old steare. Item, I give and be- 
 queath unto my darter Rachell Ratcliffe one cow and calf 
 and one steear of three years old and all ye other part of my 
 estate not before menchanted to be equally divided when my 
 debts being paid unto my three sons and three darters as 
 John Nathll Elias Elizabeth Bridget and Rachell. I also 
 leave my two .sons Nathll Wale and Elias Wale my hole and 
 sole Exectors of this my last will and testament being con- 
 tained in one sheatt of paper, where I set my hand and seall 
 
 this day and year above rettone. 
 
 his 
 
 Edward + Walk. 
 
 mark 
 Signed and sealed in ye presence of us, 
 
 Edwd Crapper .^-^ 
 
 William Bowen, Junr. 
 
 Richd. Holland. 
 June ye i8th 1718 Came before me Edward Crapper & 
 Richd Holland in their proper persons and made oath before 
 me upon ye Holy Evangelist that they saw ye testator sign 
 & declare ye above instrument as his last will & testa- 
 ment & that he published pronounced & declared ye same 
 so to be & that at ye time of his so doing he was of sound 
 and perfect mind & memory to ye best of their knowledge. 
 Teste Sam. Hopkins, Dept. Comssr. 
 
 [From the will records of Worcester Co., Md. 
 
 C. T. Bratton, Recorder of Deeds."] 
 
Edward Whalley, the Regicide. 83 
 
 A DIFFKRENT VIEW. 
 
 Mr. William F. Littledale of Whalley Abbey, Wick- 
 low County, Ireland, replied under date of Feb. 7, 1878. 
 He says : 
 
 "I think Mr. Robins is mistaken, and that the will of 
 Edward Wale was not Edward Whalley but Eduard Wall. 
 Also that the regicide was educated, whereas the testator in 
 the will was not." Of the family he says — " Henry, a 
 brother of the regicide, was Judge Advocate General and 
 settled in Ireland. Two at least, of Edward Whalley 's 
 sons were captains in Henry Cromwell's regiment of Dra- 
 goons quartered in Ireland ". 
 
 "I have found," he says "in the public records office in 
 Dublin, proceedings instituted in 1699 in Court of Chancery 
 in Ireland, by Oliver Whalley son of the regicide— plaintiff 
 —and John Ormsby and Frances his wife— Richard Whalley 
 and Susanna his wife— James Budd and Lucy his wife and 
 John Eapdell and Elizabeth his wife — defendants — Date of 
 trial 1699." 
 
 The record shows that Henry Whalley brother of Edward 
 and Judge Advocate made his will dated June 7, 1659 and 
 divided lands in Ireland to his brother Edward — William 
 Goff and Henry Middleton, Esq. in trust to permit his wife 
 to take ^150 per ajiman jointure — with ^100 jointure for 
 Susanna his wife. The remainder for other sons entail, 
 with permission for Richard and Elizabeth daughter of 
 John Whalley." John, his son, received certificate from 
 Court of Claims in England. Richard died unmarried and 
 under age. He assumes that Edward the regicide had died 
 long before. He then gives the testimony of a witness in 
 above court as has been before recorded. 
 
 MR. ROBINS' REPI.Y — IN 1878. 
 
 The name of Wall is a mere assumption. All tradition 
 favors my views. Letters confirm the family tradition as 
 
8a The Whaley Family. 
 
 embodied in the Robins' narrative of 1769. Nathaniel 
 Whalley seated at Whalleyville is now represented by Peter 
 and James Whalley of that place. They have always 
 spelled their names with two I's. 
 
 The descendants of Walter, (a younger son of Nathaniel 
 and grandson of Edward) are now represented by 
 J. C. C. Whalley Esq., of Lock Haven, Pa. 
 
 The above Walter settled in Fairfax Co. , Va. He also 
 spelled his name as above. These branches of the family 
 have never been in communication with each other. 
 
 The criticism of illiteracy is answered by his extreme age 
 — 103 years — and blind for twenty years. He was brought 
 up to business — not a scholar. 
 
 Mr. Littledale's account shows nothing on this Maryland 
 record, except that while he made his true name known 
 here, it seems not to have been revealed to his relations on 
 the other side — so his will gave his property here to those 
 who had followed him . 
 
 Mrs. Frances Whalley Goffe in her letter to her husband 
 in 1662 says — " My brother John has gone across the sea I 
 know not whither." This John (eldest son of the regicide 
 — B. 1633) who accompanied his stepmother Mrs. Mary 
 Middleton Whalley, settled in Worcester Co. (then part of 
 Somerset) Maryland. He (John) had married in England 
 and his wife had died leaving one son Herbert. He had 
 grown to man's estate and was independent." Shortly after 
 John arrived in this country he married again to Mary Rad- 
 cliffe in 1685 and removed to Delaware. Here in 1693 he 
 died and his widow and children removed to South Carolina. 
 His eldest son by the second marriage (Thomas Whaley,) 
 bought land and settled on Edisto Island. This property 
 has ever since been in the hands of the Whaleys and now 
 (1878) owned by William Whaley Esq., of Charleston, 
 South Carolina. 
 
 Sir Herbert Whaley, Knt., eldest son of John Whaley and 
 
Theophilus Whaley. 85 
 
 grandson of the regicide remained in England and came into 
 possession of some of the family property and married there. 
 He is now represented by George Hammond Whaley of 
 Plas Modoc, Deubergshire, Wales. 
 
 Three daughters of Edward Whaley followed him to this 
 country and are mentioned in the Robins narrative of 1769. 
 
 These were Rachel, who married John Radcliffe. Eliza- 
 beth who married John Turvale. Bridget who married 
 Ebenezer Franklin. From this marriage descended the late 
 Judge John R. Franklin of Worcester Co., Maryland. 
 
 Edward Whaley 's youngest son Elias married Sarah, the 
 daughter of Col. Thomas Peel. Elias died in 1720, two 
 years after his father's death, leaving an infant daughter, 
 Leah, who married in 1738 Thomas Robins, Jr., of North- 
 ampton Co., Virginia. She died in 1740 leaving one son 
 Thomas Robins, 3d, author of the Robins narrative in 1769. 
 Through this marriage South Point and the house which 
 Whaley, the regicide, built and in which he passed his last 
 years, came into possession of the Robins familj'. It is now 
 (1878) the property of William Bowdoin Robins, Esq., of 
 Berlin, Worcester Co., Maryland. 
 
 Theophilus Whaley.' 
 
 Theophilus Whale, or Wlialey, of Narraganset, Rhode 
 Island, is an assumed name for the purpose of conceal- 
 ment. This is universally conceded. He lived on the 
 farm of Col. Francis Willet at the north end of Pele- 
 quamscot Pond. He was found to be a man of sense 
 and abilities — reading Latin and Greek. It was a matter 
 of wonder that he refused to live otherwise than in an 
 obscure and unbecoming manner. He lived by fishing 
 and writing for the settlers. He is, however, quoted as 
 
 1 From the Genealogical Dictionary of Rhode Island — comprising the genealo- 
 gies of settlers who came before 1690. 
 
86 The Whaley Fatnily. 
 
 saying that until lie was eighteen years old he knew no t 
 what it was to be without a servant. 
 
 He was suspected of being the regicide and when 
 questioned his answers were evasive and ambiguous. 
 But it was strongly believed in Narraganset and Rhode 
 Island that he was the regicide. Col. Francis Willet 
 said that " the gentlemen who visited him from Boston 
 treated him with marked respect." Col. Thomas Willet, 
 his most intimate neighbor, as late as 1755 affirmed it 
 with confidence. He always treated him with familiarity 
 and kindness, though cautious about it openly. He said : 
 " During Queen Anne's War (1702-17 13) a ship of war 
 came up the Narraganset Bay and anchored before his 
 father's house — that the captain's name was Whaley — 
 that he greeted the supposed regicide as a kinsman and 
 invited him on board to dine, but he declined to oro." 
 
 Narratives of this remarkable man say he came to 
 Virginia before he was of age, took part in Indian wars, 
 then returned to England and became an officer in the 
 parliamentary army.- After the restoration he returned 
 to Virginia, about 1660, and married there in about 1670 
 or '75. Some of his children were born there. He 
 came to Rhode Island in about 1680, where he spent 
 about forty years of his life. 
 
 There is but little notice of him in the town records. 
 In 1687, Sept. 6, he was taxed y. iid. In 1710, Jan. 
 30, he had 120 acres conveyed to him from proprietors 
 lands of East Greenwich. In 171 1 he and wife deeded 
 his son Samuel, for love, etc., 120 acres in East Green- 
 wich.' 
 
 1 Early History of Narraganset, by Elisha R. Potter, Jr., p. 311. Published in 
 1835- 
 
Theophihis Whaley. 87 
 
 After the death of his wife he removed to West Green- 
 wich and lived with his daughter, Mrs. Spencer, where 
 he died about 1720. He was buried on Hopkins Hill, 
 with military honors. 
 
 " Who Theophilus Whale was," says Dr. Stiles, " can- 
 not be made certain. If he was not one of the Judges, 
 he was doubtless a disappointed and mortified man." 
 At the best his family relation must forever remain a 
 conjecture. 
 
 iVfter looking over all persons of this name of whose 
 life work we have any record it has been suggested that 
 Robert, the brother of Edward the regicide, seems most 
 evidently to be the man called Theophilus Whale. This 
 evidence, however, is only circumstantial, but as no evi- 
 dence pointing to another man more worthy of consider- 
 ation is found, we may give it the more weight. 
 
 Noble says, " Robert Whaley served as Lieutenant in 
 Hecker's regiment." Hecker commanded at the execu- 
 tion of Charles I and was himself executed for it. It is 
 said Robert was never married, but this may refer only 
 to his life in England. His marriage was at an ad- 
 vanced age. 
 
 If Theophilus Whale-y was the regicide whose real 
 name was Edward Whaley, his concealment of his 
 true name and pedigree from his wife and children is 
 unaccountable. No record was left among his papers 
 by which the world might know, after his death, some- 
 thing of his life in England. Regicides then had a 
 world-wide fame. In the reign of Charles II by whom 
 the regicides were hunted, outlawed and executed, he 
 lived in Virginia twenty years unmolested. At that 
 
88 
 
 The Whaley Family. 
 
 time the English Church was established by law. " In 
 Virginia" says Bancroft— " sectaries found no favor 
 from law." His removal from that colony to Rhode 
 Island in 1680, which was in the reign of Charles II 
 seems to have been from the intolerance of Episcopacy, 
 and not from any suspicion of him as a regicide. 
 
 During his residence of twenty years in Rhode Island 
 he was well known in the region of Narraganset. 
 Children were born to him and he held real estate. 
 Whereas Edward the regicide was known to have lived 
 in concealment in New Haven and Old Hadley, held 
 no real estate in New England, and was hunted by the 
 commissioners of King Charles II. 
 
 A comparison of the facts known of Theophilus 
 Whale-y and Edward^Vhaley will more fully show 
 that the two men were not identical. 
 
 THEOPHILUS WHALE-Y. 
 
 Born in 1616. 
 
 Died about 1720. 
 
 Married Elizabeth Mills, Va., in about 
 
 1670 or '75. 
 Came to Rhode Island in about 1680. 
 In easy circumstances, having servants. 
 I<ived openly with the people. 
 
 Spent his days in Rhode Island. 
 
 Went to Va. before of age, returned and 
 
 was an officer in parliamentary army, 
 
 then returned to Va. 
 
 Had children born in Va. before 1680. 
 No military title given him. 
 
 No record as civil ruler. 
 
 No evidence of signing death warrant. 
 
 Was a Baptist. 
 
 Left Va. for religious freedom. Royal 
 
 authority was at its height in Va. in 
 
 1683. See Bancroft, Vol. 2, p. 253. 
 Suspecting him of being the regicide— 
 
 when questioned he returned evasive 
 
 or ambiguous answers. 
 
 EDWARD WHALEY. 
 
 Born in 1615. 
 
 Died about 1718. 
 
 Married Judith Duffel— 2, Mary Mid- 
 
 dleton. 
 Came to Boston in 1660. 
 Brought up to merchandise. 
 In concealment. 
 Was in New Haven, Hadley and other 
 
 places. 
 
 Before the war he was in business in 
 London. 
 
 His youngest son, Edward Whaley, born 
 in England 1656. 
 
 Made Colonel at 30, Major-General at 35. 
 Had the government of five counties 
 
 under Cromwell. 
 His name is on that document. 
 Was an Independent. 
 
 No evidence he was ever in Virginia. 
 
 Wherever known he freely admitted 
 that he was the regicide. 
 
Theophilus Whaley. 89 
 
 It is evident Theophilus was not the regicide, Edward 
 Whaley. 
 
 The question returns then, was he Robert, the younger 
 brother of Edward the regicide ? We have no positive 
 evidence that he was. There are facts, however, in his 
 life favoring the affirmative — such as his being impli- 
 cated in the execution of Charles I. The evidence 
 favoring this conclusion far outweighs that for any 
 other person. Indeed no other person of this name 
 could reasonably be suggested. 
 
 The following statement of his family was given by 
 Samuel Hopkins of West Greenwich to Dr. Stiles. 
 (1727-1795.) 
 
 CHILDREN. 
 
 i. Joan, died aged 70 or 71. 
 ii. Annie, unmarried, s. p. 
 
 iii. Theodosia, married Robert Spencer, July 15, 
 1697 ^"d died 1748. 
 
 CHILDREN OF THEODOSIA AND ROBERT SPENCER. 
 
 i. Susanna, 
 ii. Anna, 
 iii. Martha, 
 iv. Ruth. 
 V. Robert, 
 vi. Theodosia. 
 vii. Theophilus. 
 viii. Michael, 
 ix. Joanna. 
 X. Caleb, 
 xi. Nathaniel. 
 xii. James, 
 xiii. Samuel. 
 
 Bon 
 
 n, March 4, 1698. 
 
 u 
 
 June 7, 1699. 
 
 u 
 
 1700. 
 
 u 
 
 1702. 
 
 u 
 
 1704. 
 
 u 
 
 1705. 
 
 (C 
 
 1707. 
 
 C( 
 
 1709. 
 
 u 
 
 1711. 
 
 u 
 
 1713- 
 
 (( 
 
 1715- 
 
 u 
 
 1717. 
 
 u 
 
 Feb. 3, 1 718. 
 
90 The Whaley Family. 
 
 iv. Elizabeth, married Charles Hazleton, who 
 died 1 712 — 9 children. 
 V. Martha, married ist Joseph Hopkins — and, 
 Robert Spencer who died 1748 — 8 children, 
 vi. Lydia, married John Sweet. 
 vii. Samuel, married ist Miss Hopkins, 2d, Miss 
 Patience Harrington. 
 
 CHILDREN OF SAMUEL WHALEY, GRAND-CHILDREN OF 
 THEOPHILUS WHALEY, OF RHODE ISLAND : 
 
 i. Thomas, 
 
 ii. Samuel, married a second wife, died in 1782. 
 iii. Theophilus — son Jeremiah, 
 iv. Jeremiah. 
 ^^. John. 
 vi. Anna, 
 vii. Sarah — died in 1729. 
 
 WHALEY FAMILIES OF NARRAOANSET, RHODE ISLAND. 
 
 ( From these five sons of Samuel Whaley, it is said 
 /all of the name in Rhode Island and Conneticut have de- 
 scended. 
 
 A number of families in Livingston Co., claim a 
 direct descent from Theophilus Whale-y through his 
 grandson, Theophilus. There is however no record of 
 the connecting link. But conceding that Jeremiah 
 Whaley — who died in South Kingston and whose 
 widow, Tamson Purchase Whaley, with her family re- 
 moved to Avon, N. Y., in 1803, and died there aged 75 
 — was the son of Theophilus, the son of Samuel, we 
 
Theopilus Whaley. 9 \ 
 
 have the connecting link. This will make the above 
 Jeremiah the grandson of Samuel, and the great-grand- 
 son of the original Theophilus Whale-y. 
 
 The following is from a letter written by Robert 
 Whaley and dated L-ima, Livingston Co., N. Y., July 16, 
 1866, and furnishes good evidence of their descent from 
 Theophilus Whale-y, of Narraganset, Rhode Island. 
 " We all claim that our branch of the family descended 
 from Theophilus Whale-y. My father, Caleb Jeffers 
 Whaley named one son after him. Also Dr. John Pur- 
 chase Whaley, brother of my father, named a son 
 Theophilus. The name is considered in our family un- 
 lucky. Both the children died young. I should be 
 almost afraid to name a son Theophilus. My mother 
 says when father named my brother Theophilus he 
 hated to do it for it was the request of old Theophilus 
 to have no children named after him. Dr. Edward 
 Arnold Whaley, of Brooklyn, N. Y., said there should 
 be one Theophilus in the family, so he named a son 
 Theophilus. He was drowned, young." 
 
 Frank R. Whaley Esq., a lawyer from East i\urora, 
 N. Y., in a letter dated Sept. i6th, 1892, says : " I have 
 a ' will ' in my possession made by one Samuel Whaley, 
 of South Kingston, R. I., in the year 1794. He who 
 made the will had a wife named Catherine, sons named 
 Samuel, John, Thomas ; also daughters named Sarah, 
 and Elizabeth who married Barber. Two grand- 
 sons are named Samuel and George." If Samuel, the 
 grandson of Theophilus Whaley, died in 1782 the will 
 was probably made by Samuel, his son, and the great- 
 grandson of Theophilus in 1794. 
 
92 The Whaley Family. 
 
 Jeremiah Whaley., the supposed son of Theophilus 
 and great-grandson of the original Theophilus died in 
 South Kingston. His widow, Tamson Purchase, came 
 with her eldest son to Avon, N. Y., in about 1795 some 
 say, and died in 1810 aged seventy-five years. 
 
 Jeremiah's children are the fourth generation, and 
 are as follows : 
 
 i. John Purchase, B. about 1755, married Betsey 
 
 Milliman 1780, died in 1818. 
 ii. Peter R. 
 iii. Joseph. 
 
 iv. Arnold — no record is found. 
 John Purchase and Betsey Milliman Whaley married 
 1780. 
 
 CHILDREN. 
 
 i. Robert, B, 1781, in South Kingston, R. I., 
 married Jermel McKey, died 1818. 
 
 ii. Edward Arnold, B. 1786, in South Kingston, 
 married Isabel Scott 1809, died at Avon 1826. 
 
 iii. John Purchase, B. 1787, in South Kingston, 
 married Esther Williams, died 1829. 
 
 iv. Caleb Jeffers, B. 1789, in South Kingston, 
 married Orpha Wilkinson 181 5, died 1830. 
 V. Abigail, B. 1791, in Tyringham, Mass., mar- 
 ried Obed Barlow, died 1855 in Ypsilanti. 
 
 vi, Sarah, B, 1793, Tyringham, Mass., married 
 Jairus Parker, died 1863. 
 
 vii. Mary, B. 1795, Tyringham, Mass., married 
 Blakeslee in 1821, died. 
 
Theophilus Whaley. 93 
 
 viii. Elizabeth, B. 1803, Tyringham, Mass., mar- 
 ried Natlianiel~Moss in 1821, died 1835 in 
 Warsaw, N. Y. 
 
 Of the second and third sons, Peter R. and Joseph, 
 nothing more is known beyond what is given below, 
 being copied from a newspaper clipping, date unknown : 
 
 EZEKIEL WHAI^EY. 
 
 ' ' Serus in coelajn vedeas. ' ' This is not an obituary. The 
 family of this good man celebrated his ninetieth birthda}^ at 
 his old home in South Kingstown, a week ago last Wednes- 
 day. There were present of his children, grandchildren and 
 great-grandchildren sixty-five ; there are in all seventy-eight 
 living. Let me inflict upon your readers a few words about 
 this excellent man and his modest, quiet life. He is a 
 descendant of the regicide of that name. No better blood 
 flows in New England veins. He was born in South Kings- 
 town and was the son of Joseph Whaley, who w^as a soldier 
 in the revoluti'on and served under Sullivan in the celebrated 
 fight on Rhode Island. I knew his father for man}^ years. 
 He was a house carpenter by occupation and lived in the 
 Hills, as we called the place fifty years ago in South Kings- 
 town. He had a brother Peter, also a house carpenter, known 
 to everybody in the Narraganset country, who was famous in 
 my boyhood days for his feat of having swam from Dutch 
 Island to the mainland, a distance of three miles as he laid 
 his course. Ezekiel had a brother, Jerry Whaley, who lived 
 a great many years at the Narraganset Pier, and ran the 
 Pier-boat to Providence. He was known to every merchant 
 on South Water St. , and to the ma.ster of every vessel that 
 frequented our Bay. 
 
 I made occasional trips with him from the Pier to Provi- 
 dence fifty years ago when I was in college. He was a gen- 
 
94 The Whaley Family. 
 
 tleman by nature and always welcome wherever he went. 
 Enough of the family except one incident that I cannot help 
 relating about Uncle Peter. I was always very spleeny and 
 afraid of dynig, in my childhood and youth, and I remember 
 as of yesterday asking Uncle Peter one day, when he was at 
 work at his carpenter's bench, how tall he thought I was. 
 Said he: " Ned, if I was called upon to make a coffin for 
 you, I should make it about — ." I did not stop to hear the 
 rest. 
 
 Some fifty-four years ago, as near as I can remember, my 
 mother and myself went to the house of Ezekiel Whaley, 
 who then lived one mile below us on the shore of the Salt 
 Pond, and brought him, his wife, and three children up to 
 her farm adjoining our homestead, which he took upon 
 shares. There he lived for thirty-eight 3'ears ; there ten 
 additional children were born to him. It is with great 
 pleasure and pride that I regard the prosperity, and great 
 respectability which has attended every child of Ezekiel 
 Whaley, both sons and daughters. Joseph, the eldest, has 
 been for many years the faithful keeper of Point Judith 
 liglit. Carder named from my brother Carder, owns and 
 lives upon the homestead of the late Judge William Peck- 
 ham of South Kingstown. Daniel owns and resides upon 
 the homestead estate of the late John B. Dockray in his 
 early life. Atmore, named for ni}^ brother-in-law Atmore 
 Robinson of Wakefield, has been for a great many years 
 the trusted and faithful keeper of the poor of Newport, 
 at Coaster's Harbor Island. Henry John — but before I tell 
 where he lives I must say a word about his name, at the 
 mention of which a dash of almost celestial light comes into 
 my memory. During the years 1830, '31, '32, '33, '34, the 
 most celebrated cruise in the history of the American navy 
 was made by our fleet in the Mediterranean under the com- 
 mand of Commodore Patterson, with the Independence, of 
 one hundred and ten guns, for flagship. Commodore Pat- 
 terson's wife and daughters accompanied him. They visited 
 
Theophihis IVhaley. 95 
 
 every court in Europe, and seventy odd of the officers made 
 the journey from Cairo to Suez on camel back and thence to 
 the Holy City. Henry John Handy, of Newport, was Com- 
 modore Patterson's private secretary' during this whole cruise, 
 and lived constantly with him and his family on shipboard. 
 After the return of the fleet in the summer of 1835, Handy 
 went with me to my home in South Kingstown and spent six 
 weeks with me, hunting, shooting and fishing. Talk about 
 pleasure, enjoyment, ecstasy — I know there is none such left 
 as we rioted in. He was the most perfect gentleman it was 
 ever my fortune to meet, and from him Henry Whaley was 
 named. He now owns and lives upon the old estate which 
 his father improved for thirty-eight years for my mother 
 upon shares. 
 
 It was at this house that his sixty-five descendants wel- 
 comed Mr. Whaley on his ninetieth birthday. How many 
 delightful recollections must have filled the minds of his 
 children, and how many glorious hopes must have inspired 
 his grand-and great-grandchildren. Mrs. Ira Goff of this 
 city, the daughter of Atmore Whaley of Coaster's Harbor, 
 with her husband and two sons, was there. Carder Tucker, 
 another grandson quite well known in this city, with his 
 beautiful and lovely j^oung wife, was there. 
 
 A single word more and I am done. While Ezekiel 
 Whaley improved my mother's farm, our three nearest 
 neighbors were himself, the late Hezekiah Babcock, and 
 Richard Ward Hazard. During these last fifty-four years 
 it has been ni)^ fortune to see something of American men, 
 from the highest to the lowest, and never have I seen any 
 three whom I had more cause to respect and to like than 
 these three. Their estates were contiguous and never was 
 there the murmur of a jar between them or their families. 
 As for honest}^ I should as soon expect the sun to fall from 
 heaven, as that either of them would do a dishonest thing, 
 or tell the slightest untruth. 
 
 H. 
 
96 The Whaley Family. 
 
 The following is also a clipping from a newspaper, of 
 1892 : 
 
 A BIRTHDAY AND REUNION. 
 
 Last Monday there was a pleasant gathering and one not 
 likely to occur in every town. The assemblage was at the 
 residence of Henry H. Whaley, of Matunuck and the ob- 
 ject was to celebrate his fifty-sixth birthday anniversary. 
 
 He is the youngest son of the late Ezekiel Whaley. 
 There were about thirty present at the meeting. A family 
 record was taken of the brothers and sisters which showed 
 their ages as follows : 
 
 Joseph Whaley, Born Jan. 2d., 18 19. 
 
 John Whaley, " April 20, 1820. 
 
 Mrs. S. Griffin Tucker, " August 6, 1822. 
 
 W. Atmore Whaley, " April 8, 1824. 
 
 Daniel Whaley, " June 4, 1828. 
 Mrs. Joseph P. Champlin, " April i, 1831. 
 
 Carder Whaley, " Sept. 13, 1833. 
 
 Henry H. Whaley, " Feb. 29, 1836. 
 
 Mrs. J. B. Eldred, " May 6, 1838. 
 
 Mrs. James Bliss, " April 2, 1840. 
 
 Mrs. Hoxie Hazard, " Feb. 7, 1844. 
 
 The entire family lives in the same state, and all are in 
 good health. Henry H. Whaley was married to Dorcas 
 Eldred, daughter of John S. Eldred, Dec. 6, i860. They 
 had five children, four boys and one girl ; the daughter 
 died about four years ago ; the two oldest sons, Horace H. 
 and Earl C, are married and live in Wakefield. Clark B. 
 is a messenger of Adams Express Co., between New Lon- 
 don and Providence. The youngest son. Carder H., is at 
 home with his father in the poultry business which Mr. 
 Whaley has successfully conducted for the last six years. 
 Mr. Whaley has the best wishes of his many relatives and 
 friends. 
 
Theophilus Whaley. 97 
 
 Robert Whaley^ the eldest son of John Purchase 
 Whaley, was born in South Kingston, R. I., in 1781. 
 He removed to New York state and in 1808 became the 
 first settler of the present town of Castile, Wyoming 
 County, N. Y. He kept the first inn and erected the 
 first saw mill on Wolf Creek below Castile village in 181 1. 
 The following is from a cutting copied from his tomb- 
 stone — "In the old cemetery at Perry is a common 
 slatestone bearing the following inscription : 
 
 Robert Whaley, 
 
 Died 
 
 Feb. 3d, 1818, 
 
 aged 36 years. 
 
 Prepare my friend to follow me, 
 
 As I am now, so you must be, 
 
 For sudding was the stroke of death, 
 
 And in an instant stopped my breath." 
 
 His wife's name was Jennel McKay, and the following 
 are his children : i, Mordecai ; 2, Jeremiah. Jeremiah 
 had four children — a son named Robert, born about 1841 ; 
 a daughter named Jane, born about 1843 5 ^^^ two others 
 by a second wife. 
 
 Edward Arnold was the second son of John Purchase, 
 born 1786. His wife was Isabel Scott, and their chil- 
 dren as follows : 
 
 i. Daniel Brumley, born 18 10, married Catherine 
 
 F. Martin in 1839. Not a physician, 
 ii. Ezekiel M., born 181 1, died 1813. 
 iii. Amherst Malburne, born 1814, died 1845. 
 iv. Rachel M., born 1817. Married Duncan G. F. 
 
 Smith in 1840. 
 V. Sarah Elizabeth, born 1819, died 1854. 
 
 7 
 
98 The Whaley Family. 
 
 vi. Lucy Ann, born i8i 9 (a twin). Married Wm. 
 
 B. Austin in 1842. Died 1845. 
 vii. Juliette, born 1823. Married John Sutton in 
 
 1852. 
 viii. Charles, born 1825. 
 John Purchase Whaley was the third son of John 
 Purchase. Born in 1787 in South Kingston, R. I. His 
 wife was Esther Williams and their children, of whom 
 we have no further record, are as follows : 
 
 i. Richard, d. ii. John Wellington, 
 
 iii. Elizabeth, d. iv. James, d. 
 
 V. Theophilus, d. vi. Sherman, d. 
 Caleb Jeffers Whaley was the fourth son of John Pur- 
 chase. He was born in South Kingston, R. I., in 1789. 
 He was in the war of 181 2, where he received a gunshot 
 wound which disabled him for life. He lived in Avon, 
 N. Y., and died there in 1830. His wife's name was 
 Orpha Wilkinson, married April 16, 181 5, and their 
 children as follows : 
 
 i. Arcena, born Nov. 4, 1816, Avon, N. Y., died 
 
 March 23, 1834. 
 ii. Robert, born Feb. 17, 1818, in Avon, N. Y. 
 
 Married Emily Bomim. 
 iii. John Purchase, born March i, 1820, in Avon, 
 N. Y. Died July 5, 1843, ^^ consumption. 
 iv. Mary, born March 12, 1822, in Avon, N. Y. 
 
 Married Emory T. Pease. 
 V. Theophilus, born Jan. 9, 1824, i^i Avon, N. Y. 
 
 Died Sept. 30, 1824. 
 vi. Caleb Jeffers, Jr., born July 24, 1825, in Avon, 
 N. Y. 
 
Notes. 99 
 
 vii. Edward Arnold, M.D., born May 7, 1828, in 
 
 Avon, N. Y. 
 viii. Anna Louisa, born Aug. 13, 1830, in Avon, 
 N. Y. 
 
 Daniel Brumley Whaley was the eldest son of Edward 
 Arnold Whaley, born Jan. 2, 1810, in Avon, N. Y. He 
 was called a natural physician and never graduated from 
 any medical school. His inherent power or gift of dis- 
 covering diseases and remedies gave him large practice. 
 He married Catherine F. Martin on Feb. 14, 1839. She 
 died May 18, 1843. Their children are as follows: 
 
 i. Daniel Brumley, born April 11, 1840, in Avon, 
 N. Y. Married Louisa M. Calert Dec. 31, 
 1862. 
 ii. Catherine F., born March 4, 1842, in Avon, 
 
 N. Y., died May 6, 1843. 
 iii. Francis Edward, born Feb. 18, 1843, in Avon, 
 N. Y., died July 11, 1863, in Alexandria, D.C. 
 Ezekiel M., second son of Edward Arnold, born Sept. 
 14, 1811, died Jan., 1813. 
 
 Amherst Malburn, third son of Edward Arnold, born 
 May 13, 1814, died Aug. 28, 1848. 
 
 Charles, youngest son of Edward Arnold, born Nov. 
 14, 1825 ; resides in Avon — a farmer. 
 
 « 
 
 Notes. 
 
 The following items are found on the records of the 
 
 colony of Rhode Island. The persons whose names 
 
 appear in them are undoubtedly of this family, but as 
 
 L.cfC. 
 
lOO The Whaley Family. 
 
 their identity in the genealogy is uncertain the items are 
 given in this place : 
 
 Samuel Whaley was admitted freeman of the colony by the 
 General Assembly, May, 1746. 
 
 Joseph Whaley, of South Kingston, petitions the Assembly 
 for restoring losses while a soldier under Capt. Albert Brown 
 and taken prisoner, Dec. 10, 1775. 
 
 Samuel Whaley, Ensign in the Third Company of infantry 
 in Coventry, Kent County, R I., June, 1780, and May, 1781. 
 
 Hon. R. V. Whaley, member of 39th Congress from 
 West Virginia, writes in a letter frojn Washington, D. 
 C, dated Jime 11, 1866, thus: 
 
 According to the tradition of our family we sprang from 
 Theophilus, who lived on Manhattan Island, N. Y. One of 
 his sons went to Virginia and raised a large family. Another 
 son went to Connecticut, where my grandfather was born. 
 The Hon. William Whaley, an eminent lawyer of Charleston, 
 S. C, is said to be a descendant of our family. I know 
 nothing further of him. Our family have been remarkable 
 for strength and activity — especially the latter, and generally 
 lived to a great age, seldom having hereditary diseases. 
 
 DR. franklin's letter TO HIS FRIEND, G. WHALEY. 
 
 The time when this letter was published or in what 
 paper cannot now be determined. We have no knowl- 
 edge of the person he addresses so familiarly, nor of his 
 residence or his relation to others of this name. The 
 newspaper account reads thus : 
 
 The late Dr. Franklin concludes a letter to his friend G. 
 Whaley, Esq., written at Philadelphia, May 11, 1787, in the 
 following words : 
 
Notes. loi 
 
 You are now seventy-eight and I am eighty-two. You 
 tread fast upon m}' heels. But though you have more strength 
 and spirit you cannot come up to me till I stop, which must 
 now be soon, for I am grown so old as to have buried most of 
 the friends of my youth, and I now often hear persons whom 
 I knew when children called old Mr. Such- a-one to distinguish 
 them from their sons, now men grown and in business. So 
 that by living twelve years beyond David's period I seem to 
 have intruded m5^self into the company of posterity when I 
 ought to be abed and asleep. Yet had I gone at seventy it 
 would have cut off twelve of the most useful j'ears of my 
 life, employed too in matters of the greatest importance. 
 But whether I have been doing good or mischief it is for time 
 to discover. I know that I intended well and I hope that all 
 will end well. 
 
 PLYMOUTH BRANCH. 
 
 The earliest records of this family are traditional and 
 somewhat complicated and obscure. They have been 
 gathered dtiring the last fifty years from the oldest 
 members of it as occasion permitted. These persons 
 have been widely separated from each other during the 
 most of their lives. Hence they have not been accus- 
 tomed to talk with each other of their ancestors. Ab- 
 sorbed in making new homes in the growing and un- 
 settled portions of our country, their recollections of 
 dates and remote relationships must be imperfect. 
 Their statements have been taken, and from them all, 
 those most harmonizing with other statements and best 
 corroborated by early records have been chosen. Such 
 is the imperfection of memory and the uncertainty of 
 tradition, conflicting statements must be expected. 
 The greatest obscurity exists in the history of the 
 family while in Plymouth, Mass. 
 
I02 The Whaley Family. 
 
 The writer has examined the records of that ancient 
 town. They contain very little relating to this family. 
 There is no evidence that any of the family held real 
 estate in that town. But it is believed the reader may 
 gather herein a general, and mainly a correct idea of 
 the history of the family, and its scattered branches in 
 this country. While therefore entire accuracy cannot 
 be affirmed of its earliest period, the writer has aimed 
 to make the record as full and correct as can now be 
 made. 
 
 The writer here wishes to express his profound grati- 
 tude for the uniform kindness of friends of whom he 
 has sought information — for letters which have cost the 
 writers of them time and effort — for the aid of officials 
 in examining public records. 
 
 This Record has grown to a much larger dimension 
 than at first anticipated. The first notes of it were 
 written from a natural curiosity, or love for such in- 
 vestigations. x\s opportunity opened and facts came to 
 hand, notes were taken. At length they became 
 numerous and required arrangement in the order of 
 time. This has been done in seasons of relaxation 
 from the pressing duties of a laborious profession. 
 Having retired from its cares, tliis closing and quiet 
 season of life has given opportunity to put the Record 
 of the family into such order as may be of some use or 
 interest to somebody. But if not, the pleasurable in- 
 terest and instructive lessons received in its preparation 
 will be a sufficient reward. 
 
 There is a uniform tradition that the first representa- 
 
Notes. 103 
 
 tive of this Branch in this country came direct from 
 Coleraine, Londonderry County, Ireland. In a memor- 
 andum of the family of Dr. Alexander Whaley of 
 Verona, N. Y., written in his family Bible, it is stated 
 that " the first settlers of our family came from Scotland 
 about the time of Oliver Cromwell, and settled in the 
 north of Ireland and were called Scotch-Irish." As we 
 have seen the family is emphatically English ; of Nor- 
 man origin, but thoroughly English in all its history. 
 The ancestors who are said to have come from Scotland 
 to Ireland came doubtless from England through Scot- 
 land. History gives no one of this name of Scotch 
 origin. Numbers of this family in the days of Crom- 
 well settled in Ireland, and received large estates. 
 Various causes growing out of the Civil war led to the 
 settlement in Ireland of many of the family bearing 
 this name, whose descendants are there to this day. 
 
 James Whaley was the father of the first family in 
 America from which our branch descended. He came 
 from Coleraine, Londonderry County, Ireland, and 
 landed in Plymouth, Mass., in 1722 or '24. All concur 
 in this as the beginning of our branch of the family in 
 this country. We will therefore call it the Plymouth 
 Branch. 
 
 This family received their first religious instructions 
 in the Scotch-Irish Presbyterian Church. Their prefer- 
 ence for the order and faith of that church was deeply 
 rooted. The church of our Pilgrim Fathers lacked the 
 charm and satisfaction found in their own church. 
 They seem not to have remained in Plymouth longer 
 
I04 The Whaley Family. 
 
 than ten or fifteen years. Dnring this time Rev. James 
 Hillhonse, son of John Hillhouse, of Freehall, came 
 from the same county in Ireland and settled as pastor 
 of a church in the town of New London, Conn., called 
 the North Parish. In 1786 it became the present town 
 of Montville. Rev. James Hillhouse was educated in 
 the University of Glasgow and was an able preacher. 
 The attraction of the family to him as a fellow country- 
 man of like faith, was such that the eldest and youngest 
 sons of the family together with their mother, left Ply- 
 mouth and settled in his parish. The father is thought 
 to have died in Plymouth soon after landing, or as 
 some think before they left Ireland. The most reliable 
 record makes the family consist of six sons. It is im- 
 possible to trace the pedigree of each one of these sons. 
 Four of them settled in Connecticut. Many of their 
 descendants are now living in that state. One of them 
 before leaving Plymouth enlisted in the expedition of 
 the Colony troops to Cape Breton for the capture of 
 lyouisburg in 1745. It cost him his life. One settled 
 at an early period in the vicinity of New York City and 
 married there. He had three sons and a daughter all 
 of whom remained in the city or vicinity. The fol- 
 lowing is the family as given by Dr. Alexander Whaley's 
 record. 
 
 James Whaley. Died about the time he came 
 to America. His wife was Margaret Whaley 
 — Mrs. Sarah C. Comstock, of Montville, 
 though her family name was Goffe. She 
 lived and died in Montville about 1784. 
 
Notes. 105 
 
 See her sou Thomas's letter to her, 1768, 
 also a letter by his brother-in-law, Thomas 
 Mulligan, dated August 16, 1784, relating 
 to her recent death, in subsequent pages. 
 The following are their children : 
 
 i. Alexander, born in Ireland, Dec. 25, 1713, 
 married Elizabeth Shaw, daughter of 
 Nathaniel Shaw, of Plymouth, Mass., and 
 soon removed to Montville. Died, Dec. 25, 
 1799. 
 ii. Thomas. Settled at North Bast Haybor near 
 New York City. See his letter addressed to 
 his mother from this place and dated May 14, 
 1752. Here he married a Miss Mulligan. 
 It is said he had three sons, Thomas, Her- 
 cules and Cook Malcolm — also a daughter 
 named Margaret after his mother. 
 
 iii. Samuel. Was in the siege of Louisburg 
 1745 and died in consequence in 1749. 
 
 iv. Jonathan.^ The only record of him is that of 
 Dr. Alexander Whaley, which says : He 
 went to Fairfield, Conn. There are strong 
 probabilities that he was the great-grand- 
 father of Samuel Whaley, of New Caanan, 
 Conn., which was then in the town of Nor- 
 walk and county of Fairfield. If so he was 
 drowned in Long Island Sound. 
 V. Humphrey. He is said to have lived and 
 died a bachelor in New York City. 
 
 iSee Notes, New Canaan Family. 
 
io6 The Whaley Family. 
 
 vi. James. He was the youngest of the original 
 family, all of whom were born in Ireland. 
 He came to Montville and settled at Capel 
 Hill. Mrs. Wadstal I. Wheeler thinks his 
 family consisted of five children. 
 Alexander Whaley^ was the eldest of the 
 children of the original family. He mar- 
 ried in May, 1737, Elizabeth Shaw, daugh- 
 ter of Nathaniel Shaw, of Plymouth, Mass. 
 She was born Nov. 14, 1720, and died June 
 3, 1804. He died Dec. 25, 1799. He is said 
 to have been born and to have died on 
 Christmas day. They had ten children, all 
 of whom were born in Montville. 
 Alexander Whaley — Elizabeth Shaw Whaley. 
 
 CHILDREN : 
 
 i. Margaret, B., Feb. 5, 1739, married John Pat- 
 ten, D., May 16, 1816. 
 
 ii. Joseph, B., Feb. 10, 1741. D., Mar. 7, 1743. 
 
 iii. Mary, B., May 13, 1744, married Rollins. D., 
 Dec. 20, 1798. 
 
 iv. Alexander, B., July 27, 1746, married Miss 
 Ivcverich. 
 
 v. David, B., April 4, 1749, married Annie L. 
 Leffingwell. D., Aug. 26, 1831. 
 
 vi. Elizabeth, B., May 23, 1751, married Capt. 
 Hezekiah Mattison. D., June 27, 1850. 
 vii. Samuel, B., Jan. 2, 1754, married Olive Dar- 
 row. D., ]\Iar., 1813. 
 
 'See Notes p. 109. 
 
Notes. 107 
 
 viii. William, B., April 14, 1756. D., Jan. 15, 1759. 
 ix. Jonathan, B., Mar, 26, 1759. 
 X. Sarah, B., Jan. 30, 1763, married Ebenezer 
 Beebe. 
 
 Thomas Whaley Mulligan. 
 
 Thomas Whaley was the second son in the original 
 family who landed in Plymouth, Mass. Early in life 
 he is found settled in North East Harbor in the vicinity 
 of New York City. Previous to 1752 (see his letter)^ 
 he had been married to Miss Mulligan (her first name 
 unknown ). There were in the family two daughters 
 and two sons. The sister of his wife was married and 
 lived in London. The two brothers were Thomas and 
 Cook. They lived in New York City. Thomas Mulli- 
 gan wrote a letter, ( the original is preserved ) after the 
 death of his sister's husband, Thomas Whaley, dated 
 New York, Aug. 16, 1784.' It was addressed to Mrs. 
 Elizabeth Shaw Whaley, whom he calls his cousin. 
 He writes very affectionately of his brother-in-law, 
 Thomas Whaley, whose death seems to have recently 
 occurred. He also refers to the news they sent him of 
 " the death of the old lady ", the mother of the original 
 family. This makes her of great age. 
 
 Nothing more is known of his children than is re- 
 corded above. Their names Thomas Jr., Hercules, 
 Cook Malcolm or Mulligan. 
 
 Samuel Whaley was in the prime of life and shared 
 
 -This letter is dated North East Harbor, May 14, 1752. He says he "inclosed it 
 in his wife's letter." 
 iSee Mulligan's letter. 
 
io8 The Whaley Family. 
 
 in the general agitation which stirred all New England 
 against the French, They had robbed them of their 
 fisheries, taken their men prisoners and fortified Louis- 
 burg. 
 
 This was a heavy blow to the industries of New 
 England and threatened a restoration of French rule in 
 Nova Scotia. The indignation of New England people 
 was stirred to the utmost. It was an injustice which 
 they as a Christian people felt called of the Lord to 
 punish, and regain their possessions. The French had 
 made Louisburg' their stronghold. Massachusetts 
 authorized an expedition to capture it independent of 
 England. Three thousand men immediately enrolled 
 their names as volunteers, other colonies joined the ex- 
 pedition. After two months siege, under great ex- 
 posure amid fogs and bogs, Louisburg surrendered on 
 the 17th of June, 1745. Samuel Whaley, a resident of 
 Plymouth, Mass., went as a volunteer soldier in this ex- 
 pedition. Some say " he never returned " — others, that 
 he returned and died in Plymouth, in 1749. 
 
 Jonathan Whaley is said to have settled in Fairfield, 
 Conn., where he married and had children of whom no 
 reliable account is found. Humphrey was a bachelor, 
 died in New York City. 
 
 James Whaley. The name of his wife is unknown. 
 The accounts given of him are somewhat obscure 
 and conflicting. He is said to have been the youngest 
 of the original family lauding in Plymouth, Mass. At 
 Montville it was stated that he came to that place and 
 
 'Siege and surrender of Louisburg, 1745. 
 
Notes. 
 
 109 
 
 settled at Chapel Hill. Mrs. Wm. H. Wheeler thinks 
 his family consisted of five children, as follows : 
 
 i. Thomas. He was a mechanic, made spinning 
 wheels, a cripple, lived near Carr's Pond, 
 now in the town of Salem, 
 ii. Humphrey. He lived and owned farms in 
 
 Montville. 
 iii. ]\Iay — married Daniel Minor. 
 
 iv. Hannah — married Atwell. 
 
 V. James, B., Jan. 26, 1775, married Waitstall 
 Moore, of Lyme, Conn., D., 1808. 
 
 The above is the best account we are able to give of 
 the first settler and his children, together with a simple 
 record of his grandchildren. A better record of his 
 grandchildren is given below. 
 
 THE CHILDREN. 
 
 Children of the original 
 
 settler. 
 
 i. Alexander, 
 ii. Thomas. 
 iii. Samuel, 
 iv. Jonathan. 
 
 V. Humphrey, 
 vi. James. 
 
 7 Children of 
 
 .: ■^\(^^,K-fi^ A lexander. 
 
 '■■■ ~ i. Margaret. 
 .;,.;. ii. Joseph. 
 
 iii. Mary. 
 
 iv. Alexander. 
 
 V. David. 
 
 vi. Elizabeth, 
 vii. Samuel, 
 viii. William. 
 
 ix. Jonathan. 
 
 X. Sarah. 
 
 THE GRANDCHILDREN. 
 
 Children of James. 
 
 i. Thomas. 
 
 ii. Humphrey, 
 iii. May. 
 iv. Hannah. 
 
 V. James. 
 
 Margaret Whaley Patten — John Patten. 
 
 Margaret, B., Feb. 5, 1739. D., May 16, 1816. 
 
 Five children as follows : 
 
 i. Elizabeth, married Lemuel Baker, of Mont- 
 ville, left three children Eliza, Hiram (dead) 
 and John G., who lives in Uncasville. 
 
no The Whaley Family. 
 
 ii. Lucy, married Samuel Holmes, settled in 
 Colchester, seven children, Sophia, Betsey, 
 John, Alexander, David, Lyman and 
 Augustus. 
 
 iii. Fanny, married Bliss Willoughby, four chil- 
 dren, James, John, Harriet and Elizabeth. 
 
 iv. David, married Miss Dodge, settled in Salem, 
 Conn., eight children, Griswold, Francis, 
 Sally, Albert, William, John, Lucy and Jane. 
 
 V. Abbey, married Henry Fox, settled in Man- 
 lius, N. Y. Twins who died young. 
 
 2. Joseph Whaley^ B., Feb. lo, 1741. D., Mar., 7, 
 
 1743- 
 
 3. Mary^ B., May 13, 1744, married Rollins. 
 
 D., Dec. 20, 1798, in Norwich, Conn. 
 
 4. Alexander Whaley^ Jr. ^ B., in Montville, July 27 
 
 1746, settled at Bush wick, L. I., married Miss 
 Leverich, of Newton, L. L — 2nd wife. Miss 
 Shute. Died in Bush wick, L. I., aged 94. John 
 Whaley, his eldest son, was lost at sea, aged 
 twenty-five years. Thomas Whaley, second son, 
 was a locksmith in New York City. Died in 
 St. Augustine, Florida, of consumption, in 1832. 
 Some say he had other sons, namely : William, 
 David, James, and Alexander. His grandchil- 
 dren were : Thomas, John, Alexander and Henry. 
 
 5. David Whaley., B., April 4, 1749, in Montville. 
 
 Married Annie Lathrop, daughter of Caleb Lef- 
 fingwell, of Montville. She died in 181 2. He 
 died Aug. 26, 1831. They had four children. 
 
Notes. Ill 
 
 i. Abbey, B., in Montville, married Win Hill, 
 
 of Montville, and settled in Verona, N. Y. 
 
 ii. David Whaley, B., in Montville, married 
 
 Betsey Page, of Norwich, Conn., settled in 
 
 Verona and died there. 
 
 iii, Nancy, B., Aug., 1785. D., in Norwich, 
 Conn., April 17, 1866. Not married. 
 
 iv. Levi Whaley, B., in 1788, married Lorinda 
 Gardner, of Norwich, in 18 10. She died 
 Mar. 17, 1824. He died May 8, 1840, in 
 Montville, and was buried in the family 
 burying ground of John F. Gardner. 
 
 Children of Levi Whaley, and grandchildren of David, 
 No. 5. 
 
 Levi Gardner Whaley, B., in Montville, May 30, 
 181 1, married Miss Wealthy Davis, of Nor- 
 wich, Dec. I, 1834. 
 
 Charles Lathrop Whaley, B., in Montville, Jan. 
 29, 181 3, married Miss Emma Smith, of 
 Montville, Mar. 18, 1835. She was born 
 July 21, 181 2, D., in 1871. The daughter 
 of this marriage, Sophia Lorinda, B., July 
 21, 1836. Married John A. Stevens, Oneida 
 Co., N. Y. 
 
 David Chauncy Whaley, B., Mar. 28, 1815, 
 married Miss Franc'es Fanning. He died at 
 sea, July 29, 1845, and was buried in the sea 
 near the coast of Florida. His son, Chauncy, 
 lives at Mohegan, Conn. 
 
1 1 2 The Whaley Family. 
 
 Theodore D wight Whaley, B., in Montville, Feb. 
 4, 1817, married Miss Jane Ripley Maynard, 
 of Norwich, Conn,, on Jan. 27, 1847, by 
 Rev. Joslina L. Maynard. She died July 
 29, 1864. Children, i, Abbie, B., Dec. 15, 
 1845, 2, Sarah A., B., Oct. 26, 1850, 3, Alice 
 Alfleda. 
 
 6. Elizabeth Whaley Mattison, commonly called 
 
 from her great age "Old Aunt Betty", B., in 
 Montville, May 23d, 1751, married Capt. Heze- 
 kiah Mattison. D., June 27, 1850, in the one 
 hundredth year of her age. She was gifted with 
 a vigorous body and an active mind. She early 
 saw and accepted in its completeness the way 
 of salvation in Christ. The Bible was emphati- 
 cally her choicest book. The distinctive doctrines 
 of grace were her daily bread and the source of 
 unspeakable comfort to her during her long pil- 
 grimage. She was always cheerful and her free 
 and easy use of language made her presence 
 always pleasant and profitable. Her great faith 
 and force of character gave to her conversation 
 interest and influence. 
 
 7. Samuel Whaley., B., in Montville, Conn., Jan. 2, 
 
 1754, D., in Verona, N. Y., March, 1813. He 
 was the grandson of the original settler. His 
 early life was spent on his father's farm. Here 
 by industry and frugality this large family of 
 brothers and sisters provided for themselves a 
 home and the means of enjoying church and 
 school privileges. 
 
Notes. 1 1 3 
 
 At the age of twenty-four, he married Miss Olive 
 Darrow, daughter of Christopher Darrow, of the 
 same town. Here they lived twenty-five years, 
 during which time nine children were born to 
 them. On the Parish Record their names are 
 recorded with the children of the covenant. 
 Prosperity crowned their labors, as will be seen 
 from records of purchase and sale of real estate 
 on the Town Book. He settled in Verona, N. Y., 
 and purchased a tract of land on which the vil- 
 lage is now located. 
 
 8. William Whaley^ B., April 14, 1756, D., Jan. 15, 
 
 1759, aged 2 years and 9 mos. 
 
 9. Jonathan Whaley, B., Mar. 26, 1759, was married 
 
 to Miss Mercy Chester, Oct., 1784, by Rev. Ros- 
 well Cook. Spent his life in Montville as a 
 farmer, where he died Sept. 4, 1804. His wife 
 was born Oct. 5, 1764, and died Sept. i, 1855. 
 Six children were born to them as follows. A 
 further record will be made of them. 
 
 i. William Patten Whaley, married Miss Philena 
 
 Houghton, 
 ii. John Gardner Whaley, bachelor, blacksmith, 
 
 intemperate, 
 iii. Elizabeth Otis and iv, Elizabeth Shaw 
 
 Whaley, both died in infancy, 
 v. Sarah Chester Whaley, B., Oct. 23, 1792, 
 
 married J. R. Comstock. D., 1875, 
 vi. Alfred Whaley, married General Palmer's 
 daughter, of Ashford, Conn. 
 8 
 
114 The Whaley Family. 
 
 lo. Sarah Whaley, B., Jan. 20, 1763. The tenth 
 and yonngest child of Alexander and Elizabeth 
 Shaw Whaley. She married, Jan. 14, 1787, 
 Ebenezer Beebe, of New London, Conn. They 
 lived in Montville several years after their mar- 
 riage, where they had children. (See Mrs, Mat- 
 tison's letter.) It is said they removed to Mil- 
 lington or East Haddam, Conn., and that after 
 his death his widow moved to New Canaan, 
 Conn. 
 The parents of this family, Alexander and Elizabeth 
 Shaw Whaley, lived together in Montville, Conn., sixty- 
 three years. The father was the eldest son of the origi- 
 nal emigrant to this country in 1722. The ten children 
 of this family will therefore be of the third generation. 
 Two of them, sons, died in infancy. All the others 
 married and lived to mature years. Of the four sons 
 who lived through the war of the Revolution, three 
 were in the Continental army, viz., David, Samuel and 
 Jonathan. The five younger sons of James, the original 
 settler, were : i. Thomas. 2. Samuel. 3. Jonathan. 4. 
 Humphrey. 5. James. Of these and their families all 
 that is known is on record, with the exception of the 
 youngest son, who bears the name of his father. 
 
 According to the best accounts he is a grandchild 
 and was born in Montville, Conn. At the age of twenty- 
 four he married, made a home and became a man of 
 good property. Here there were eight children born to 
 them, A part of the children seem to have been born 
 in Lyme, Conn. ; some in Montville. They are the 
 great-grandchildren or the third generation. 
 
Notes. 115 
 
 James Whaley — Waitstall Moore IVkaley. James, 
 B., Jan. 26, 1775. His wife, B., Mar. 28, 1777. 
 He married his wife in Lyme, Conn., in 1799. 
 She died of consumption and was buried in 
 Lyme, Conn. It is doubtful which of the sons 
 of the first settler was his father. His son, 
 William, of Niantic, Conn., says his grandfather's 
 name was Humphrey, This would make him 
 the son of the fifth son of the first settler, instead 
 of the sixth, or the youngest which we have as- 
 sumed as on the whole most probable. The fol- 
 lowing is a record of his children and descend- 
 ants so far as known : 
 
 I. Jonathan Whaley — Mary Lester. Jonathan was 
 born Feb. 5, 1801. His wife was Mary Lester, 
 of Norwich, Conn. Their children were : 
 
 i. William E. Whaley, of Norwich, who had 
 three children, viz. : 
 i. Harriet. 
 ii. George, 
 iii. William, 
 ii. Charles Whaley. of Norwich, who had one 
 child, 
 Charles. 
 Ezra Moore Whaley., B., Feb. 18, 1808, Lyme, Conn., 
 M., Feb. 18, 1833. ist, Mary Ann DeWolf 
 Whaley, B., 1815, Salem, Conn, D., Feb, 1837, 
 buried in Lyme, Conn. 2d., Mary A. Chapel 
 Whaley, of Montville. 
 Children of the second wife : 
 
ii6 The Whaley Family. 
 
 i. Elizabeth, 
 ii. Alfred M. 
 iii. Drusilla A., B., Jan., 24, 1842, in Montville, 
 
 Died, Sept. 5, 1843, of whooping cough, 
 iv. Jane Aurelia, B., Nov. 24, 1848, married 
 
 Chas. A. Wheeler. 
 V. Nancy Cilena, B., Nov. 28, 1856, died May 29, 
 i860, of diphtheria. 
 
 3. James Whaley^ B., June 12, 181 1, D., June, 1845, 
 
 in Lyme, Conn., buried there. Phoebe Harding 
 Whaley, of Lyme, Conn. Their children are : 
 
 i. John, lost at sea. 
 ii. Edna, married Thomas Beckwith, of Lyme, 
 
 Conn., and lives in Hartford, Conn, 
 iii. Harriet, lives in East Lyme, 
 iv. James. Died in East Lyme, aged about 
 
 thirty years. 
 
 4. Henry Whaley — Mary Brockway Whaley. Henry 
 
 was born Sept. 12, 1813, in East Lyme. He 
 married Mary Brockway, of East Lyme. Both 
 died in Westerly, R. L Their children are : 
 i. Harris, B., 1857, in Montville or Westerly, 
 
 R. L 
 ii. James, B., 1859, ^^^^) Sept., 1863. 
 
 5. William Whaley — Laura R. Turner Whaley. 
 
 William was born Jan. 30, 181 5, E. Lyme. 
 Married Laura R. Turner, of Montville, Mar. 7, 
 1843. D., Jan. 3, 1883. Their children are : 
 
 i.'^Laura L., B., in Salem, Mar. 7, 1844, mar- 
 ried George H. Lester, of Brooklyn, N. Y. 
 
Notes. 117 
 
 ii. Emma, B., June 12, 1845, Niantic, Conn, 
 iii. Sarah Romelia, B., May 31, 1857, married 
 Willis C. Goodale, of Hartford, Conn. 
 Harris IVhaley — Jane Burton WJialey. B., Nov. 26, 
 1816, married. Mar., 1845, D., Feb. 20, 1854. 
 Now a widow, lives in New York City. One 
 daughter : 
 
 i. Leila, married Willard Tibbets, of New York 
 City. 
 Wait stall lugals IVhaley — William H. Wheeler. 
 She was born Apr. 28, 1821, married William 
 H. Wheeler, June 18, 1846. He was born Mar. 
 25, 1824. They had one son : 
 i. Frank Henry, B., July 25, 1856, graduated 
 from Yale College in — , a physician in 
 New Haven Hospital. His parents reside 
 in Fair Haven. 
 Alfred Mitchel Whaley — Betsey Ray nor Whaley, of 
 Melrose, Mass. He was born in Salem, Ct., 
 Apr. 9, 1836. B., 1837, married Dec. 25, 1859. 
 This Alfred is probably son of Ezra Moore, by 
 his first wife. 
 The father of the family, James Whaley, bore the 
 name of his father and grandfather, and was the 
 youngest of the grandchildren, of whom there were 
 twenty-four. 
 
 Of the original family all had children except Samuel 
 and Humphrey. The former shortened his life by ser- 
 vice in the army that took Louisburg in 1745. Nothing 
 is known of Humphrey, the son, beyond what has 
 already been recorded. 
 
ii8 
 
 The Whaley Fa^nily. 
 
 
 > 
 
 < 
 
 W 
 Pi 
 <1 
 O 
 
 < 
 
 n 
 
 W 
 
 O 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 W 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 w 
 
 Q 
 
 en 
 
 s 
 
 tn 
 
 41 
 
 5' 
 
 P. 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 S 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 A 
 H 
 
 OJ 
 
 C 
 
 c 
 
 ■*-» 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 S 
 C/3 
 
 nl 
 N 
 
 > 
 Q 
 
 l4 
 
 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 
 en 
 
 a) 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 A 
 
 
 03 
 
 
 
 •4-* 
 
 01 
 
 pq 
 
 lU 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 01 
 
 03 
 
 E/l 
 01 
 
 
 01 
 
 u 
 A 
 
 a 
 
 3 
 
 tn 
 ca 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 A 
 
 
 a 
 
 Cll 
 
 C 
 0) 
 
 en 
 
 0) 
 
 a 
 
 ca 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 ca 
 
 ;-■ 
 
 n 
 ca 
 
 A 
 ca 
 
 o 
 
 A 
 O, 
 
 01 
 CO 
 
 O 
 
 ca 
 
 1^ 
 
Notes. 119 
 
 Of Humphrey, the grand-son, it is recorded that he 
 sold land in Montville to Thomas Fitch. That Ben- 
 jamin Bradford sold land to Humphrey Whaley in 1793 
 adjoining other lands of said Whaley. That he sold 
 land to Peregrine Turner in 1795. He also sold land 
 in 1801 in Chesterfield, Conn., to Thomas Fitch. 
 
 The foregoing diagram shows the descendants of 
 James and Margaret Whaley, who came from the north of 
 Ireland and settled in Plymouth, Mass., in 1722. After 
 much comparison and weighing the oral statements and 
 scanty records, it is believed this record of the first set- 
 tler's family is correct. It is most in harmony with 
 other facts and traditions in the history of the family. 
 It gives the children as consisting of six sons. It 
 makes twenty-four grandchildren. It also gives the 
 great-grandchildren descending through James, the 
 youngest son, to James, the grand-son. 
 
 Thus far the leading facts in the lives of each person 
 in the accompanying diagram have so far as possible 
 been given. 
 
 Many descendants of the Plymouth branch still re- 
 main in Montville and vicinity. Others are scattered 
 over various parts of this country, of whom we have no 
 definite knowledge. 
 
 The Verona family descending from Samuel, the 
 son of Alexander, and grandson of James, the first set- 
 tler will occupy subsequent pages of this record. 
 
I20 
 
 The Whaley Family. 
 
 03 
 
 V 
 CO 
 
 HI 
 
 A 
 o 
 
 •n 
 a 
 
 
 01 
 ;-( 
 
 oj 
 
 bo 
 cd 
 
 cd 
 
 05 
 V 
 
 s- 
 
 i-H 
 
 W. 
 
 c3 
 
 N 
 
 13 
 
 CI 
 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 )-■ 
 
 u 
 
 a 
 
 I— t 
 
 ClJ 
 
 a 
 
 ca 
 03 
 
 01 
 
 o 
 
 at 
 
 n 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 cd 
 M 
 0) 
 
The Verona Family of Whaleys. 121 
 
 Progenitor of the Verona Family of Whaleys. 
 
 Alexander, the eldest son of the first settler, had a 
 family of ten children, all born and brought up in 
 Montville. Two, however, died in infancy. In seeking 
 their future homes, two sons and one daughter re- 
 mained in their native town, two settled in other parts 
 of Connecticut, three settled in New York state, one on 
 Long Island and the other two in Oneida County, 
 
 This county, lying at the head of navigation on the 
 Mohawk possessed peculiar advantages for early settle- 
 ments. In 1798 it was taken from Herkimer County 
 and made a county, with Rome for its county seat. 
 Previous to this Whitestown, then a town of Herkimer 
 County, extended indefinitely westward. Whites- 
 borough was the largest settlement of the town. Here 
 the Herkimer County Court House was built in 1793 
 and remained such until it became a part of Oneida 
 County. 
 
 At this time, there were two newspapers published in 
 Whitesboro', The Western Sentinel ^\7ri\.^6. in 1794, and 
 The Whitestown Gazette started in 1796. These were 
 then the only papers published west of Albany. 
 
 In 1797 the Indian Title of land lying in the present 
 towns of Verona and Vernon, was extinguislied. This 
 opened for sale the best tract of land in the state. It 
 has uniformly been spoken of as a fine quality of gra- 
 velly loam and alluvium well adapted to raising grain. 
 Its richness early attracted the attention of some of the 
 leading men of the nation. Gen. George Washington, 
 
122 The Whaley Family. 
 
 and George Clinton, who was the Governor of the state, 
 owned jointly two thousand acres. It was located in 
 the town of Westmoreland from which Verona was 
 afterwards taken. In 1784 these two distingnished 
 men visited the county on business and exploration.' 
 
 The removal of the Indian Title, placed the sale of 
 these lands in the hands of the state. People preferred 
 buying of the state. 
 
 The navigation of the Mohawk made emigration 
 from New England comparatively easy. These advan- 
 tages with the richness of the soil secured a very rapid 
 settlement. Within two years most of the public land 
 was purchased and occupied by people from Massachu- 
 setts and Connecticut. 
 
 About that time Alexander Whaley, a great-grandson 
 of the first settler, at the age of twenty, was looking 
 out from his native town for a future home. He had 
 spent his youth in his father's family. Here by hard 
 labor he had acquired habits of industry. Only by con- 
 stant toil could a competency be obtained on the hill 
 towns of Connecticut. In the meantime he had dili- 
 o-entlv used the best means afforded for an education in 
 his native town. He had read Medicine with Dr. 
 Turner, of New London, and in 1800 was licensed to 
 practice medicine. 
 
 The oreiieral interest taken at this time in the sale of 
 
 o 
 
 lands known as the " Oneida Indian Reservation " re- 
 ceived his careful attention. He joined the tide of 
 
 'Gazetteer of the State of New York, by J. H. French, LL.D., 1861, 
 p. 467. 
 
The Verona Family of Whaleys. 123 
 
 emisration and reached Oneida Co. in the fall of 1801. 
 During the following winter he taught school not far 
 from the present city of Rome. 
 
 The next spring he came to the village of Verona. 
 Here he began the work of his profession among a 
 sparse population. He continued to be the leading 
 physician of this people for about fifty years. 
 
 In 1803 his father, Samuel Whaley, and the re- 
 mainder of his family, left Montville and settled in 
 Verona, N. Y. He soon bought a tract of land adjoin- 
 ino- the villaofc on the north, of about one-half mile 
 square. He also bought land in the south part of the 
 town. He subsequently purchased twelve acres of 
 cleared land on the south side of the road running 
 through the village, for which he paid ten dollars per 
 acre. He gave to his son, Alexander Whaley, M.D., 
 twenty-five acres of his first purchase. 
 
 When the family came to Verona, N. Y., it consisted 
 of six sons and three daughters, none of whom were 
 married. Death had never entered their household. 
 The youngest child was then two years old, the eldest, 
 twenty-three. They had been trained to do the usual 
 work of the farm. Industry and economy had secured 
 for them a comfortable home. The products of the 
 farm met the varied wants of the family. 
 
 They came to a new country in the vigor of life, the 
 entire family possessed good, healthful constitutions. 
 Here on the new purchase the nine children lived until 
 by marriage, or their calling in life they went to make 
 homes westward. 
 
124 The Whaley Family. 
 
 Samuel Whaley. 
 
 The father of this family was born in Montville, 
 Conn., Jan. 2, 1754, was received in the Congrega- 
 tional church of his native town by profession of his 
 faith in Christ, on Sept. 21, 1788, was married to Miss 
 Olive Darrow, in May, 1778. 
 
 Mrs. Olive Darrow Whaley, the mother of this 
 family, was born in Montville, Conn., in Dec, 1761. 
 Her ancestors of the Darrow families were early set- 
 tlers in New London, Conn., and held positions of trust 
 and responsibility in the growth and improvement of 
 society. She was received to the Congregational church 
 of her native town on profession of her Christian faith, 
 Oct. 23, 1785. She was married by her pastor, Rev. 
 David Jewitt. 
 
 Verona Family. 
 
 Samuel — Olive Darrow Whaley. Children : 
 
 i. Alexander, B., Mar. 24, 1780, married Abi- 
 gail Snow, Jan. 30, 1805. D., Apr. 28, 
 1871, in Rome, N. Y. Physician, 
 ii. Jonathan, B., Feb. 11, 1783, married Betsey 
 Freeman Snow, Sept. 22, 1807, D., Sept. 20, 
 1831, in Verona, N. Y. 
 iii. Martha, B., Dec, 1785, married first Abel 
 Phelps and second Philip King, Sept., 1821. 
 iv. Joshua, B., Jan., 1787, married Philena Coan, 
 
 in 181 2. 
 V. Samuel Palmer, B., Feb. 14, 1789, married 
 Sarah Knapp, Sept. i, 1816. D., of old age 
 July 2, 1880, in Verona, N. Y. 
 
The Verona Family of Whaleys. 125 
 
 vi. Olive, B., Aug., 1791, married Philetus Mun- 
 
 ger, M.D. D., in Medina, Ohio, 
 vii. Christopher, B., June 16, 1796, married first 
 Mary Ann Smith Coffin, Mar. 20, 1824; 
 second, Sophronia Martin, Jan. 27, 1841, 
 third, C. E. Perry, July 16, 1863. D., Oct. 
 26, 1867, in Medina, N. Y. Physician, 
 viii. Betsey, B., Feb., 1799, married John Elmen- 
 dorf. D., in Rome, N. Y. 
 ix. Justin, B., Nov. 25, 1801, married Sophia 
 Leet, Jan. 17, 1822. D., at Fort Wayne, 
 Ind., in 1856. 
 I. Alexander WJialey^ M.D.^ the eldest of the above 
 family, began his residence in Verona, N. Y., in the 
 spring of 1802, as a physician. Here he practiced 
 medicine during his active life. He died at the age of 
 91. On Jan. 13, 1805, he was married to Miss Abigail 
 Snow, of Sandisfield, Mass. Miss Snow was born in 
 New Marlborough, Mass., Aug. 16, 1784, was baptized 
 in the Congregational church, Sandisfield, Mass., Sept. 
 19, 1784. Her father, Sparrow Snow, came with his 
 family from F^astham, Barnstable County, Mass., to 
 Sandisfield, Berkshire County, Mass., in 1784. She 
 died in Verona, N. Y., Dec. i, 1858. 
 
 They lived in the same house fifty-three years, where 
 nine children were born to them. 
 
 I. Dr. Alexander — Abigail Snow Whaley. Children : 
 i. James Snow, B., Mar. 4, 1806, married first 
 Miss L. M. Enos, second. Miss Charlotte 
 Higgins. D., Sept. 24, 1886. 
 
126 The Whaley Fa77iily. 
 
 ii. Sarah Maria, B., Aug. 28, 1807, married 
 
 Anson McLean. D., Mar. 5, 1888. 
 iii. Erasmus Darwin, B., Sept. 29, 1809, not mar- 
 ried. D., Sept. 24, 1831. 
 iv. Alexander, Jr., B., Aug. 18, 181 1, married 
 Miss Jerusha Parker, June 18, 1844. D., 
 Feb. 19, 1856. 
 V. Marcia Jane, B., July, 11, 1815, married 
 
 Orin Field, 
 vi. Francis, B., Feb. i, 1818, married Miss 
 
 Susanna Ford. D., Nov. 26, 1880. 
 vii. Christopher, B., Aug. 11, 182 1, married 
 
 Mrs. Cornelia Mitchel. 
 viii. George Edwin, B., Nov. 25, 1823, niarried 
 Miss Sarah Cornelia Dunbar. D., Sept. 24, 
 1887. 
 ix. Charles Henry, B., Dec. 10, 1827, married 
 Charlotte Rickets. D., Sept. 29, 1869. 
 2. Jonathan Whaley was the second son of Samuel 
 and Olive Darrow Whaley, He came to Verona, N. Y., 
 a young man, at the age of twenty, in company with 
 his father and others of the family. He here beo-an 
 life for himself on a tract of wild land in the south part 
 of the town. Here he built a log house near a stream 
 where it crosses the Vernon road. After four years of 
 pioneer work, he was married to Miss Betsey Freeman 
 Snow, of Sandisfield, Mass. She was the daughter of 
 Sparrow Snow, and was born in Eastham, Barnstable 
 County, Mass. Her ancestors were the Freemans and 
 Snows who came from England and settled in that 
 county at an early day. 
 
The Verona Family of Whaleys. 127 
 
 In the autumn of 1807, be and his bride entered 
 their lowly dwelling. They bad faith in God, and 
 strong arms to labor. Every year was crowned with 
 blessings upon the work of their hands. Their humble 
 cabin was made a happy home. Its best adornment 
 was the Bible, its precious truths sweetened the toils of 
 life and awakened songs of praise in the wilderness. 
 Here three of their children were born to them. 
 
 They fully believed in the Abrahamic covenant and 
 were members of the Congregational church, of Verona. 
 The husband was received on profession of his faith, 
 August 25, 1805, soon after the church was organized. 
 The wife was received by letter from the church in 
 Sandisfield, on June 7, 1809. In this church all their 
 children were baptized in the faith of their parents in 
 God's covenant promises. They lived to see them all 
 walking in the same precious faith. Six years were 
 spent in this home, and it is conjectured they were 
 their happiest, so far as the cares and toils of life are 
 concerned. 
 
 On the death of his father, they moved Dec. 4, 1813, 
 into the house near the village which he had built and 
 occupied, and where he died. This house was a plain, 
 substantial, story and a half building and was on a part 
 of his first purchase in 1803. 
 
 On this household farm our family spent their early 
 days, and with it are associated the varied scenes of 
 childhood and youth. Happy memories of those days 
 recall the joys of winter sports, the balmy days of 
 
128 The Whaley Family. 
 
 spring — quickening the sturdy maples to pour forth 
 their sweetness, and awakening all nature to life and 
 beauty — the golden harvest, the fragrant hay, the husk- 
 ing bee and all the pleasure 
 
 " which springs 
 From the large aggregate of little things." 
 
 But in 1825, business interests removed the family to 
 Vernon, N. Y. After three years residence, circum- 
 stances, in 1828, led to a removal to Oswego, N. Y. 
 Soon after, business required his absence from his 
 family most of the time. While away from home he 
 was attacked with typhus fever and died soon after 
 reaching his family. He was buried in the Verona 
 cemetery. 
 
 2. Jonathaji — Betsey F. Snow Whaley. Children : 
 i. Harriet Wilson, B., Sept. 6, 1808, married 
 James Peck, Mar. 2, 1829. I^-) F'eb. 9, 1838. 
 ii. Abigail, B., Dec. 4, 1809, married Alfred W. 
 Williams, second, John Holloway. D. Mar. 
 22, 1899. 
 iii. Samuel, B., June 16, 181 2, married Sophia 
 B. Dresser, Sept. 20, 1842. D., Apr. 14, 
 1899. 
 iv. Mercy Ann, B., May 13, 1815, married Rev. 
 Jeremiah Hill, second, Oliver R. Clough, 
 third, J. Johnson. D., April 19, 1873. 
 V. Elizabeth, B., Sept. 24, 1822, married James 
 W. Mellon, Aug. 23, 1849. D., Dec. 26, 
 1895. 
 
The Verona Family of Whaleys. 129 
 
 3. Martha Whaley and Abel Phelps. Martha Wha- 
 
 ley Phelps ajtd Philip King. 
 
 Martha was the third child, and eldest daughter of 
 Samuel and Olive Darrow Whaley. She was born in 
 Montville, Conn., Dec, 1785. She came to Verona with 
 the family when eighteen years of age. Here she 
 married Abel Phelps of Verona, where he died not 
 many years after. In Sept., 182 1, she became the second 
 wife of Philip King. They soon left to make a home 
 in the western part of New York state. 
 
 No other facts can be learned of their lives. 
 
 4. Joshua and Philena Coan Whaley. 
 
 Joshua was the fourth child of Samuel and Olive 
 Darrow Whaley. He was born, Jan. 1787, in Mont- 
 ville, Conn., and at the age of sixteen came with the 
 family to Verona, N. Y. He was married to Miss Phi- 
 lena Coan, by Rev. I. Brainard, in 181 2. They resided 
 in Verona about ten years. In 1822 they left Verona 
 and settled in Lockport, N. Y. Mrs. Whaley united 
 with others in the organization of the Presbyterian 
 church of Lockport in 1823. '^^^^ ^^^"^^ appear in the 
 following extract from a letter received from Lyman C. 
 Draper corresponding secretary of tlie " State Histori- 
 cal Society" of Wisconsin — dated Madison, vSept. 19, 
 1884: "In my boyhood (1821-33,) I resided at Lock- 
 port N. Y. I remember very well there was a Mr. 
 Whaley, an intelligent farmer residing about two miles 
 east of Lockport on the south side of the Erie Canal. 
 I do not remember his first name. His wife I judge 
 
130 The Whaley Family. 
 
 was named Philena Whaley as such a name occurs 
 among the constitutional members of the Presbyterian 
 church, organized in Jan., 1823. I remember Mr. 
 Whaley's children, — one of them I remember was a 
 daughter." 
 
 Dr. James Whaley thinks he lived in Eaton, Eaton 
 County, Mich., and that he died there near Charlotte — 
 that he had a daughter named Mary Jane, born Feb., 
 18 1 3. (Mr. South worth of Eockport is referred to for 
 information.) 
 
 5. Samuel Palmer and Sarah Kiiapp Whaley. 
 
 Samuel Palmer, was the fifth child of Samuel, and 
 Olive Darrow Whaley — was born in Montville, Conn., 
 Feb. 14, 1789, and came to Verona, N. Y., with the 
 family, at the age of fourteen. On Sept. i, 1816 he 
 was married to Miss Sarah Knapp of York Town, West- 
 chester County, N. Y., the daughter of Daniel Herton 
 Knapp, Esq., of York Town, where they resided until 
 removing to Verona in 1883. Here they spent the re- 
 mainder of their lives. The wife died in 1868 aged 67. 
 The husband died July 2, 1880, aged 91 years. They 
 were both buried in the Verona cemetery. 
 
 Samuel Palmer Whaley and Sarah Knapp Whaley. 
 
 Their children were as follows : 
 
 i. Daniel Welliston, B., July i, 1820 ; married 
 
 Henrietta Dayton, Aug. 4, 1851. 
 ii. Alexander, B., July 14, 1822, married Abbie 
 
 Cadwell, Oct. 18, 1871. 
 iii. Olive Jane, B., Sept. 18, 1825. 
 
The Verona Family of Whaleys. 131 
 
 iv. Sarah Elizabeth, B., Aug. 12, 1829, married 
 
 Peter Betsinger, May 24, 1863. 
 V. Frances Cromwell, B., Feb. 18, 1832, married 
 
 Anthony Myers, Jnly i, 1864. 
 vi. Ann Eliza Lee, B., June 14, 1834, married 
 
 Stephen H. Knapp, Dec. 19, 1867. 
 vii. James Snow, B., June 9, 1844, D., Nov. 16, 
 1846. 
 
 6. Miss Olive Whaley and PJiiletiis Miinger^ M.D. 
 
 Olive was the sixth child of Samuel and Olive Dar- 
 row Whaley. She was born in Aug., 1791, in Mont- 
 ville, Conn. She came with the family to Verona, 
 N. Y., at twelve years of age. She resided here nine- 
 teen years. In 1822 she went with her sister, Mrs. 
 Martha King, "West." The location cannot be learned, 
 but thought to be in the western part of New York state. 
 While with them she married Philetus Munger, M.D. 
 Subsequently Dr. Munger practiced medicine in Me- 
 dina, Ohio, where he and his wife died. 
 
 7. Dr. Christopher: i. Mary Ann Smith Coffin 
 Whaley ; 2. Sophronia Martin Whaley ; 3. C. E. Perry 
 Whaley. 
 
 Dr. Christopher was the seventh child of Samuel and 
 Olive Darrow Whaley. He was born in Montville, 
 Conn., June 16, 1796. He was seven years old when he 
 came with the family to Verona, N. Y. With other 
 younger brothers of the family he worked on the new 
 land his father had purchased. At the age of twenty- 
 two he began the study of medicine with his brother 
 
132 The Whaley Family. 
 
 Dr. Alexander Wlialey. He attended medical lectures 
 at Fairfield, Herkimer County, N. Y., where he gradu- 
 ated June 18, 1 819, at twenty-five years of age. In 
 September the same year he began tlie practice of 
 medicine in Shelby, Orleans County, N. Y. Here he 
 pursued the work of his profession about twelve years. 
 On Feb. 18, 1831, he removed to Medina, of the above 
 county. Here he spent the remainder of his life as the 
 well-known and beloved " Village Doctor." 
 
 He was a prominent member of the Episcopal Church 
 of Medina and a senior warden in it. 
 
 The following extracts from a printed sermon de- 
 livered at his funeral by the rector of that church will 
 show how highly he w^as estimated among a people who 
 knew him. 
 
 The text was ii Timothy, 4 : 7 and 8. " I have fought 
 a good fight ..." 
 
 " As already intimated, it is my firm, fond trust that our 
 departed friend died a victor, and that he so ran that the 
 prize is now his. He was as well known in this community 
 and indeed in this whole region of country as any other man 
 in it. He has resided here for a long term of years — he re- 
 sided near here even before the founding of this village. 
 He has .seen generation after generation pass off the stage 
 of life, as he has now passed off from it. His general de- 
 portment was such as to claim a larger share of confidence, 
 respect and love from all classes than falls to the lot of most 
 men. 
 
 " He succeeded in overcoming prejudices when other men 
 failed ; he was a child in tenderness and simplicity— always 
 mild and considerate. He was my brother in the Lord. 
 He was a father to me in counsel and advice. He en- 
 
The Verona Faintly of Whalcys. 133 
 
 conraged me in my ministerial duties when I felt dis- 
 couraged ; he alwa3's sympathized with me when I needed 
 human sympathy the most. For him ' to live was Christ, 
 but for him to die was gain '. Enjoying the testimony of a 
 good conscience, death was not unj)leasaiit to him." 
 
 An obituary in the Medina Tribune has this testi- 
 mony : 
 
 " During a long life devoted to the arduous duties of his 
 profession as a village physician and surgeon, he has done 
 more real good and alleviated more suffering with little 
 temporal profit to himself than most professional men do. 
 As a mark of respect and esteem for the deceased, 
 all places of business were closed during the funeral cere- 
 monies." 
 
 He was married I\Iarch 20, 1824, to Mary Ann. Smith 
 CofRn of Batavia, who was born Aug. 28, 1802, and died 
 Aug. 21, 1839. Sophronia Martin of Medina became 
 his second wife, Jan. 27, 1841. She was born May 22, 
 1816, and died March 6, 1861. Miss C. E. Perry of 
 Ridgeway became his third wife, July 16, 1863. She 
 was born Jan. 23, 1825. On Oct. 26, 1867, he departed 
 this life and his remains were laid in Boxwood ceme- 
 tery, Medina, N. Y. A family of eight children were 
 born to him as follows. 
 
 Dr. Christopher Whaley. Children : 
 
 i. William Henry Allen, B. in Shelby, Nov. 11, 
 
 1825. ^•^ Sept. 6, 1830. 
 ii. Adeline Eliza, B. in Shelby, Dec. 20, 1828. 
 Married Francis Wayland Bowen, Jan. 12, 
 18—. 
 iii. Mary Jane, B., June 7, 1830, married Wesley 
 B. Church, Dec. 9, 1856, D., July 24, 1888. 
 
134 ^'^^^ W/ia/ey Family. 
 
 iv. William Alexander, B. in Medina, June lo, 
 
 1835, D., Ang. 18, 1835. 
 V. Harriet Adelia, B,, Sept. 23, 1836, D., March 
 
 8, 1842. 
 vi. Joseph Christopher, B., Aug. 2, 1839, D., Aug- 
 
 21, 1839. 
 vii. Clara Louise, B., April 17, 1842. 
 viii. Charles Richard, B., Oct. 12, 1845, ^-j March 
 29, 1866. 
 
 8. Betsey Whaley — -JoJui Elmejidorf. 
 
 Betsey was the eighth child of Samuel and Olive 
 Darrow Whaley. Born in Montville, Conn., Feb., 1799, 
 being four years old when the family came to Verona. 
 
 In 1822, she was married to John Elmendorf and re- 
 sided in the village. In 1826 a precious work of grace 
 in the village and vicinity was particularly blessed of 
 the Holy Spirit in bringing many young people to re- 
 ceive Christ and confess Him openly. She entered 
 very heartily into the spirit of this work — conversed 
 and prayed with the young, and manifested great joy 
 on their conversion. She was naturally sensitive and 
 sympathetic. Subsequently trials which came upon 
 her spread a deep gloom over her mind. She was re- 
 garded as insane. Her circumstances repressed expres- 
 sion except to the invisible Friend who had been the 
 joy of her life. In Him it is believed she had a spirit- 
 ual life, hidden to man, by the cumbrances and trials 
 of the flesh, but known unto God and precious in His 
 sight. Her days were spent under this veil until God 
 called her to her rest. 
 
The Verona Family of Whaleys. I35 
 
 9. Justin — Sophia Leet Whaley. 
 
 Justin was the ninth and youngest child of Samuel 
 and Olive Darrow Whaley. He was born in Montville, 
 Conn., Nov. 25, 1801, where he was baptized Sept. 5, 
 1802, by Rev. A. Backus. When the family left Mont- 
 ville he was less than two years old. He spent his 
 youth in Verona and was twelve years old when his 
 father died. He remained with his mother on the 
 farm until twenty-one years of age. On Jan. 17, 1822, 
 he married Miss Sophia Leet. They then went west 
 to make a home. He died at Fort Wayne, Ind., in 
 1856. His wife died in 1831. 
 
 I. Dr. Alexander — Abigail Snow Whaley. 
 
 CHILDREN. 
 
 i. James Snow, 
 ii. Sarah Maria, 
 iii. Erasmus Darwin, 
 iv. Alexander. 
 V. Marcia Jane, 
 vi. Francis, 
 vii. Christopher, 
 viii. George Edwin, 
 ix. Charles Henry. 
 The preceding family consisting of nine children 
 were all born in Montville, Conn., and came to Verona, 
 N. Y., in 1803. The first death in their new home was 
 that of the father at fifty-nine years of age, of pneu- 
 monia. 
 
 All the children lived to mature years, and two of 
 them died over ninety years old. 
 
136 The Whalcy Family. 
 
 It will be the object of the next succeeding pages to 
 record an outline of the children of each of the nine 
 members of the above family, who are the great-grand- 
 children of the first settler of the Plymouth branch. 
 
 Dr. James Snow ; Maria Louise Enos Wlialey ; Char- 
 lotte C. Higgins Wlialey. 
 
 Dr. James Snow Wlialey was the eldest son of Dr. 
 Alexander, the son of Samuel Whaley. The family 
 consisted of nine children. He was born in Verona, 
 N. Y., Mar. 4, 1806. 
 
 His father being miich absent from home in an ex- 
 tended practice he early learned to take the care and 
 duties of a farm life. He was a diligent student in the 
 school of his native village. 
 
 After taking an academic course in the Fairfield 
 Academy, he began the study of medicine with his 
 father. He returned and attended a full course of lec- 
 tures in the " College of Physicians and Surgeons of 
 Western District, N. Y.," then existing in Fairfield, 
 Herkimer Co., and received his degree from the Re- 
 gents in Feb., 183 1. 
 
 He then immediately began the practice of medicine in 
 company with his father. His father, after a few years, 
 retired and left him a widely extended practice. He 
 continued his professional work in Verona thirty-one 
 years. During this time he represented the town in the 
 Board of Supervisors three or four terms. 
 
 In June, 1S63, he removed to Rome, N. Y. Here he 
 was in active practice of medicine ten or twelve years. 
 
The Verona Family of Whaleys. 137 
 
 making the time of work in his profession about forty- 
 five years. 
 
 He was married ]\Iay 6, 1846, to Miss Maria Louise 
 Enos of Westmoreland, N. Y., the daughter of Judge 
 Enos. She was born Aug. 25, 1813, and died April 29, 
 1850. On Jan. 8, 1857, ^^^ married Miss Charlotte C. 
 Higgins of Higginsville. She was born July 11, 1820, 
 at Canajoharie, N. Y. 
 
 On Sept. 24, 1886, at the age of eighty years and six 
 months, he died at his home in the city of Rome, N. Y. 
 His funeral services were conducted by the rector of 
 Zion Church of which he was a member. 
 
 Appreciative resolutions were adopted by a meeting of 
 the physicians of the city, in which they speak of him 
 as " the pioneer of medicine in the count}' — an honor to 
 his profession — an able and judicious counsellor — a kind 
 and generous friend, and a worthy exponent of our noble 
 calling." 
 
 Resolutions of respect were passed by the Board of 
 Trustees of the Rome Savings Bank, of which he had 
 been a member thirty-five years. 
 
 The Directors of the Fort Stanwix National Bank of 
 Rome speak of him in a resolution as a Director with 
 them thirty-one years, and regret the loss of him as a 
 prudent counsellor and an estimable citizen. 
 
 Dr. James Higgins Whaley of Rome, N. Y., is his 
 only son and heir. Born Oct. 18, 1S61, 
 
 Sarah Maria Whaley — Anson McLeaji. 
 
 Sarah Maria was the eldest daughter of Dr. Alexander 
 and Abagail Snow Whaley of Verona, N. Y. She was 
 
138 The Whaley Family. 
 
 born in Verona, Ang. 29, 1807. On Sept. 11, 1833, she 
 married Anson McLean, who was born Nov. 28, 1798. 
 After several years residence in Adams and Pnlaski, 
 N. Y., they retnrned to Verona. After her husband's 
 death she made her home in Rome, N. Y., where she 
 died March 5, 1888. 
 
 They had five children born to them as follows. 
 
 Charles Erasmus, B., Oct. 22, 1834, D., Sept. 10, 1865. 
 
 William Henry, B., July 12, 1841, D., Sept. 10, 1843. 
 
 Cornelia Grant, B., May 25, 1846, D., Nov. 25, 1878. 
 
 Sarah Frances, B., June 15, 1850. 
 
 James Henry, B., Feb. 13, 1853. 
 
 Erasmus Darwin Whaley. 
 
 Erasmus Darwin was the second son of Dr. Alexander 
 and Abagail Snow Whaley of Verona, N. Y. He was 
 born in Verona, Sept. 29, 1809. 
 
 Nature had bestowed upon him excellent gifts both of 
 mind and body. Energy and enterprise were manifest 
 in early life. Before of age he was in business for him- 
 self. He had become established in mercantile business 
 in his native village with flattering prospects of success, 
 when at the age of twenty-two he died at his father's 
 house on the 24th of Sept., 1831. 
 
 Dr. Alexander— Jerusha Parker Whaley. 
 
 Alexander Whaley, Jr., M.D., was the third son of 
 Dr. Alexander and Abigail Snow Whaley of Verona, 
 N. Y. He was born Aug. 18, 181 1. His youth was 
 spent on the homestead and in the usual duties of farm 
 life. His mental traits or characteristics developed early 
 
The Verona Family of Whaleys. I39 
 
 in life — he was always active, cheerful sportive and 
 kind. " Mens sana in corpere sano " characterized his 
 youth. In the schools of his native village, in the de- 
 bating club, or in social gatherings and sports his was a 
 leading mind. 
 
 When he became twenty-one years of age his eldest 
 brother had just entered upon the practice of medicine 
 with his father. This doubtless had some bearing on 
 his choice of the medical profession. He soon entered 
 the " College of Physicians and Surgeons of Western Dis- 
 trict," located in Fairfield, Herkimer Co., N. Y. This 
 was then the only medical college west of New York 
 
 City. 
 
 After a full course of study he was graduated by the 
 Regents in Feb., 1836. In the spring of 1838 he began 
 medical practice in Buffalo, N. Y. In 1841 he removed 
 to Mexico, N. Y., where during the nine following years 
 he acquired a very successful practice. 
 
 In 1850 he commenced the practice of medicine in 
 Ithaca, N. Y., where he also established a drug store. 
 His practice in this city increased as he became known. 
 His prospects of a life of successful work in his profes- 
 sion were very flattering, but in a moment's time they 
 were blighted. In raising a building to be his family 
 dwelling he was struck by a falling timber and fatally 
 injured. He partially recovered, but after some months 
 he was attacked with brain fever and died Feb. 19, 1856, 
 at forty-five years of age. 
 
 His early death was deeply lamented. His friends 
 were among all classes of people. Many kind and 
 
140 The Whaley Family. 
 
 hearty expressions of esteem and sympathy followed his 
 death. 
 
 One who knew him well writes thus — " Dr. Alexander 
 Whaley, Jr., was truly a man of rare excellence of heart 
 and life. He was of a most generous, genial and sympa- 
 thetic temperament, always seeking the happiness and 
 good of others before his own. He always had friends 
 not an enemy that I ever knew." Nature had done 
 much for him but grace did more. Early in his pro- 
 fessional life he openly confessed Christ as his only 
 Savior, and became a communicant in the Episcopal 
 church. He led his family in daily prayer and conse- 
 crated his children to God in baptism. He had very 
 clear and distinct knowledge of the way of salvation in 
 Christ, and has taken opportunity at the bedside of his 
 patients to direct them to Christ for comfort and for 
 eternal life. His life was a testimony to all, and 
 especially an example of what christian physicians may 
 do in the sick room. 
 
 As the hour of his departure drew near, having com- 
 mended his family to God, his voice was distinctly heard 
 in prayer just as he passed away. It was 
 
 " His watchword at the gates of death, 
 He entered heaven with prayer." 
 
 His wife and three children survived him. He was 
 married on June 18, 1844, to Mi.ss Jerusha Parker, 
 daughter of the Rev. Samuel Parker (then residing in 
 Ithaca, N. Y.). He is distinguished for his exploring 
 tour in 1835-37 beyond the Rocky Mountains under the 
 American Board of Foreign Missions. It was the be- 
 
The Verona Family of Whaleys. 141 
 
 ginning of a large missionary work in the far west, and 
 of the possible construction of a railroad through the 
 Rocky Mountains. 
 
 Mrs. Jerusha Parker Whaley married as her second 
 husband Mr. Enoch Van Kirk of Jacksonville, N. Y., 
 with whom she lived twenty-seven years. He died in 
 Jacksonville, N. Y., Aug. 2, 1888. 
 
 The children of the first marriage are as follows : 
 I. George Henry Whaley, M.D. Born Dec. 21, 1845, 
 in Mexico, N. Y. He graduated from the College of 
 Physicians and Surgeons in New York City in the year 
 1870. On Sept. 9, 1874, he married Miss Alathea Carey 
 of Crawford, Wyandot Co., Ohio. Her grandfather, 
 Carey, founded the town of Carey, Ohio, and was mem- 
 ber of Congress at the time of Lincoln's election. Mrs. 
 Alathea Carey Whaley was a graduate of Ingham Uni- 
 versity, Leroy, N. Y., in the year 1869, and subsequently 
 studied art in the Cooper Union and in the National 
 Academy of Design in New York City, and did work of 
 a high order of merit, especially in crayoning. Dr. G. 
 H. Whaley was for two years a house physician in Kings 
 County Hospital, Brooklyn, N. Y., and practiced medi- 
 cine in Brooklyn, in Ithaca, and in Trumansburg, N. Y. 
 In 1876 he removed to Carey, Ohio. 
 Their children are : 
 Alexander Paul Carey Whaley. B., Oct. 25, 1876, in 
 
 Carey, Ohio. 
 
 Dorothea Lydia Whaley. B., June 10, 1881, in Carey, 
 
 Ohio. 
 
 McDonough Parker Whaley. B., Oct. 3, 1892. Died, 
 
 ao-ed one year and three months. 
 
142 The Whaley Family. 
 
 2. Helen Jerusha Whaley. Born in Ithaca Nov. 22, 
 1850. Graduated from Ing-ham University, LeRoy, N. 
 Y., in the class of 1869. She married, on Aug. i, 1877, 
 John Warren Mack of Rath, Steuben Co., N. Y. Mr. 
 Mack was a graduate of Cornell University of the class 
 of 1872. He was editor of the Bayoiine Herald of Ber- 
 gen Point, N. J., in 1881 and 1882 ; also for eight 
 years of the Hornellsville Times^ of Hornellsville, N. 
 Y. During the U. S. Census of 1890, he was chief of 
 division of Insurance Statistics, and at the close of that 
 work removed to New York City, where he joined the 
 staff of the Weekly Underwriter and was Secretary of 
 the Underwriter Prijtting and Publishing Association. 
 He was an active and earnest member of the Presby- 
 terian Church and was an elder in the Eastern Presby- 
 terian Church, of Washington, D. C, during his resi- 
 dence in that city. Also served in the session of the 
 Harlem Presbyterian Church in New York City for 
 seven years, representing that church in the New York 
 Presbytery for a number of years and being one of its 
 most faithful and zealous members. iVt the time of his 
 death he was Senior Elder and Clerk of the Session of 
 the Harlem Presbyterian Church. He died in New 
 York City, of typhoid fever, Nov. 25, 1900. 
 
 Their children are : 
 
 Wilfred Whaley Mack. B., April 17, 1879, in Ithaca, 
 N. Y. 
 
 Laurence Alexander Mack. B., Aug. 31, 1883, ^" 
 Hornellsville, N. Y. 
 
 David Mack. B., in Ithaca July 16, 1891. Died Aug. 
 ist, 1892, in Washington, D. C. 
 
The Verona Family of Whaleys. i43 
 
 3. Eliza Parker Whaley. B., June 17, 1855, in 
 Ithaca, N. Y. Married Nov. 25th, 1889, Mr. David P. 
 Thomson of Oakland, California. 
 
 Their children are : 
 
 Ethel Davida Thomson. B., Nov. 23, 1890, in Ithaca, 
 
 N. Y. 
 
 Gerald Whaley Thomson. B., Jnly, 1893, in Lynn, 
 
 Mass. 
 
 Mar cia Jane Whaley— Orin Field. 
 
 Marcia Jane Whaley was the second danghter cf Dr. 
 Alexander and Abigail Snow Whaley of Verona, N. Y. 
 She was born Jnly n, 1815, married, Jan. 18, 1843, to 
 Mr. Orin Field of New Berlin, N. Y., where they re- 
 sided on the homestead farm until his death. 
 
 CHILDREN. 
 
 Frank. Lives in Nebraska. A farmer. 
 
 Mary Jane. Died at the age of fifteen with con- 
 
 sumption. re j r 
 
 Sarah Elizabeth. Married Charles E. Spofford of 
 
 Utica, N. Y. 
 
 Francis — Susanna Ford Whaley. 
 
 Francis Whaley was the fourth son of Dr. Alexander 
 and Abigail Snow Whaley. He was born in Verona, 
 N. Y., Feb. I, 1818. He was married to Miss Susanna 
 Ford'of Verona, Nov. 26, 1840. She was born Dec. 5, 
 1821, and died Nov., 1878. They took the homestead 
 farm, where they lived until his death, Nov. 26, 1880. 
 
144 '^^he Whaley Family. 
 
 CHILDREN. 
 
 1. Harriet Aurelia, B., June 3, 1842, D., Oct 22, 1846. 
 
 2. Sarah Jane, B., May 14, 1845, married, Feb. 7, 
 1872, James E. Allen of Constableville, N. Y. 
 
 3. George Christopher, B., Feb. 22, 1848. Took the 
 homestead of his father. Married Miss Elizabeth Cole, 
 Sept. 29, 1868. They had two daughters. 
 
 4. Mary Eliza, B., Sept. 5, 1850, married Harvey E. 
 Hall of Verona, Jan. 8, 1874. Their children are : 
 Frank Whaley Hall, B., Oct. 2, 1876; George Arthur 
 Hall, B., Nov. 29, 1882. 
 
 5. Lelia Marcia, B., June 26, 1853, married, Dec. 5, 
 1872, Charles H. Warren of Verona, N. Y. 
 
 Christopher — Cornelia Mitchell Whaley. 
 
 Christopher Whaley was the fifth son of Dr. Alex- 
 ander and Abigail Snow Whaley. He was born in 
 Verona, Aug. 11, 1821; was married to Mrs. Cornelia 
 Hutchison Mitchell, Feb. 13, 1868; was in business 
 several years in Columbus, Neb. ; returned to Verona 
 in 1881, and from there removed to Rome, N. Y., his 
 present address. One child, Celia Ford, B., Jan. 28, 
 1870. 
 
 George Edwin — Sarah Cornelia Dunbar Whaley. 
 
 George Edwin was the sixth son of Dr. Alexander 
 and Abigail Snow Whaley. B., in Verona, N. Y., Nov. 
 25, 1823, married May 15, 1849 Miss Sarah Cornelia 
 Dunbar, of Camden, N. Y. He lived some years after 
 his marriage in Camden, then removed to Adrian Mich, 
 where he lived as a farmer until his death, Sept. 24, 
 1887. 
 
The Verona Family of Whaleys. 145 
 
 Their only son is Charles Edwin Whaley, B., Oct. 
 17, 1850, in Verona, N. Y., married June 22, 1882, 
 Miss Fannie Tayer, of Adrian, Mich. 
 
 Charles Henry — Charlotte L. Rickets Whaley. 
 
 Charles Henry Whaley was the seventh son and 
 youngest of the family, of Dr. Alexander and Abigail 
 Snow Whaley. B., Dec. 10, 1827, i" Verona, N. Y., 
 married Charlotte Lizzie Rickets, of Omaha, Neb. He 
 was a lawyer and settled in business in Columbus, 
 Platte Co., Neb., where he became prominent in his 
 profession. He was elected to the Legislature of that 
 State in i860. 
 
 He also held the office of County Judge. He died in 
 Columbus, Neb., Sept. 29, 1869. 
 
 CHILDREN. 
 
 George. 
 Charles. 
 
 Jonathan — Betsey Snow Whaley. 
 
 CHILDREN : 
 
 1. Harriet Wilson. 
 
 2. Abagail. 
 
 3. Samuel. 
 
 4. Mercy Ann. 
 
 5. Elizabeth. 
 
 Harriet Wilson Whaley — -James Peck. 
 
 Harriet Wilson Whaley was the eldest daughter of 
 Jonathan and Betsey Freeman Snow Whaley. B., 
 Sept. 6, 1808, in Verona, N. Y. At the age of eighteen 
 she entered into a business company with an experi- 
 
146 The Whaley Family. 
 
 enced partner as milliner in the then young, but grow- 
 ing city of Oswego, N. Y. She was married at her 
 father's residence in Oswego. She was married Mar. 2, 
 1829, to James Peck, of the same place, by Rev. James 
 Abel. D., Feb. 9, 1838. 
 
 Four children were born to them : 
 
 1. James Henry Peck, B., March 8, 1830, D,, Sept. 
 10, 1832, in Oswego. 
 
 2. Mary Jane Peck, B., June 21, 1832, married, Dec. 
 15, 1851, at her father's residence in Chicago, 111., to 
 Charles B. Brown, of that city. 
 
 Children of this marriage : 
 
 1. Carrie, B., Oct. 27, 1852. 
 
 2. Wm. H., B., Oct. 13, 1854. 
 
 3. James Edward Peck, B., Dec. 26, 1834, in Oswego. 
 D., of croup, May 12, 1837. 
 
 4. Daughter, B., Oct. 24, 1837. D., Jan. 24, 1838, in 
 Oswego, where the mother also soon died of consump- 
 tion. 
 
 Abigail Whaley ; Alfred White Williams ; John 
 Halloway. 
 
 Abigail Whaley was the daughter of Jonathan 
 and Betsey Snow Whaley, B,, Dec. 4, 1809, in Verona, 
 N. Y., married to Alfred W. Williams, Feb. 13, 1828, 
 by Rev. John Barton, at her father's residence in 
 Vernon, N. Y. He was born April, 1804. In 1834 they 
 made their residence in Oswego, N. Y. In the spring 
 of 1838 they removed to Chillicothe, Ohio. From 
 thence in the fall of 1839 to DuOuoin, 111. Mr. Wil- 
 liams died here Sept. 14, 1840. In Jan., 1844 she re- 
 turned to the east. 
 
The Veroiia Family of Whaleys. 147 
 
 CHILDREN : 
 
 1. Elizabeth Freeman Williams, B., Nov. 13, 1829, 
 in Vernon, N. Y., married George H. L/ong, M.D., 
 Barry, Pike Co., 111., April 5, 1859. 
 
 2. Levi Backus Williams, B., May i, 1831, in Vernon, 
 N. Y., D., May 18, i860. 
 
 3. Eveline Sarah Williams, B., July 22, 1833, in 
 Vernon, N. Y., married Lewis Hull, of Kinderhook, 
 111., D., Dec. 24, 1855, ^t the residence of her mother, in 
 Holley, N. Y. 
 
 4. Clark Williams, B., March 12, 1836, died Feb. 22, 
 1839, from swallowing a pin. 
 
 5. Harriet Anna Williams, B., in DuQuoin, 111., July 
 21, 1840, married Birdsell Perigo, April 16, 1862, in 
 Holley, N. Y., where she resided until his death, Feb. 
 16, 1874. She had two children, Eva Louise Perigo, 
 B., Feb. 13, 1866, married Oct. 9, 1875, Edwin S. 
 Brown, M.D., of Brattleboro, Vt. Arthur Whaley 
 Perigo, B., Mar. 8, 1872. 
 
 Mrs. Abigail Whaley Williams married the second 
 time John Halloway, Nov. 22, 1853, at her residence in 
 Utica, N. Y. Died at the home of her daughter, Mrs. 
 Harriet (Perigo) Metcalf, in Brockport, N. Y., March 
 27, 1899. 
 
 Rev. Samuel — Sophia Bardzvell Dresser IVhaley. 
 
 Rev. Samuel Whaley was the only son of Jonathan 
 and Betsey Snow Whaley, of Verona, N. Y., B., June 
 16, 181 2. In early youth he regularly attended public 
 worship with his parents and was taught at home in 
 
148 The Whaley Faynily. 
 
 the first rudiments of religious thought. He was a 
 member of the first Sabbath School of his native town. 
 At the age of thirteen he became the subject of saving 
 grace. In the years 1827, 1828 and 1829 he lived in 
 Oswego, N. Y. They were years of great temptation, 
 indulgence and folly. From the verge of ruin he was 
 restored through sovereign grace. 
 
 After his father's death he went to Rome, N. Y., with 
 the view of studying medicine under Dr. Blair. Here 
 God restored his wandering child. New views of life 
 were awakened — more knowledge of self and of Christ 
 led to new purposes and plans of life. In the great re- 
 vival of that day throughout Central New York, no 
 place had been so fully under the power of the Holy 
 Spirit as Rome. Personal salvation through faith in 
 Christ alone was the engrossing theme of all religious 
 meetings. These circumstances were blessed of God in 
 changing his plans of life and choosing a work that laid 
 
 nearest his heart. 
 
 He then entered upon a course of study for the Gospel 
 ministry, and graduated from Hamilton College in 1838. 
 Having completed the course of study in Auburn Theo- 
 logical Seminary he was licensed to preach the Gospel 
 by the Cayuga Presbytery, April 21, 1841, and was 
 ordained by the Oswego Presbytery on Nov. 15, 1842. 
 
 He began pastoral work in Fulton, N. Y., Sept. 19, 
 1 84 1, where he labored nearly two years. From July 9, 
 1843! to May 29, 1845, he had pastoral charge of the 
 Presbyterian church in Vernon Centre. In Jan., 1846, 
 he was called to be pastor of the Presbyterian church of 
 Mt. Pleasant and Uniondale, Pa., connected with the 
 
The Verona Family of Whaleys. i49 
 
 then Montrose Presbytery. During this pastorate his 
 "History of Mt. Pleasant" was published by request 
 and at the expense of the church in that place. He was 
 soon after elected a member of the " Historical, Society 
 of Pennsylvania." 
 
 In the twelfth year of his service in this parish he was 
 called— April 20/1857— to the Providence Presbyterian 
 church of Scranton in the same Presbytery. Here he 
 labored as pastor until from ill-health he resigned- 
 Sept, 1868. 
 
 In November of the same year he was invited to do 
 missionary work in Hampton and Old Point -Comfort, 
 Virginia, among a diverse population, left needy and 
 disorganized after the war. 
 
 Leaving this field Feb., 1870, he spent a year and a 
 half in the west— chiefly in the valley of the Mississippi. 
 During this time he preached one hundred and seventy 
 times in churches located in six different states. 
 
 Returning to Scranton in August, 1871, he remained 
 four months, preaching twice each Sabbath in various 
 churches of that vicinity. 
 
 While visiting friends ou Long Island he became 
 temporary supply of the Franklinville Presbyterian 
 church for four months, when he received a call to take 
 the pastoral charge of the church of Moriches, con- 
 nected with the Long Island Presbytery. His work 
 among this people began May i, 1872, and continued to 
 
 Sept. I, 1876. 
 
 He then took the pastoral charge of the Presbyterian 
 church of Cutchogue of the same Presbytery where he 
 remained nine years. 
 
150 The Whaley Family. 
 
 In September, 1885, he retired from pastoral work, in 
 the seventy-fourth year of his age, and was appointed 
 by the Long Island Presbytery as its Presbyterial mis- 
 sionary. Forty-four and one half years of his life was 
 given exclusively to pastoral work in the pulpit or 
 among the people, with the exception of five months in 
 Europe in 1867. 
 
 In 1886 he was made President of the Long Island 
 Bible Society, acting also as General Agent of the So- 
 ciety whose field— excepting the city of Brooklyn- 
 covers the Island and has a population of over 250,000. 
 
 During the past ten years the work of the Society, 
 excepting that of the Treasurer, has been chiefly ac- 
 complished by him. 
 
 Rev. Samuel Whaley after a year's illness departed 
 this life at sunrise, April 14, 1899. "God buries His 
 workmen, but carries on His work." 
 
 During his first work in the ministry in Fulton, N. Y., 
 he was married to Miss Sophia Bardwell Dresser, at the 
 residence of her father Reuben Dresser, in Goshen, 
 Mass., Sept. 20, 1842. Miss Dresser was born in Goshen, 
 Mass., Oct. I, 1817. A student in Hopkins Academy, 
 Old Hadley, Mass., in 1834-35-36, taught in the Fe- 
 male Seminary in Fulton, N. Y., in 1836, 1837, 1838. 
 After a year's rest and lighter teaching she accepted in 
 1840-41 and a part of 1842 the charge of the Ladies 
 Department of the Academy in Randolph, Mass., with 
 Rev. Jolin P. Gulliver as Principal. 
 
 In 1837 she was enrolled as a member of the first 
 class of Mount Holyoke Seminary, now Mount Holyoke 
 
The Veroyia Family of Whaleys. 151 
 
 College, which opened Nov. 8th of the same year, but 
 circumstances requiring her services elsewhere she re- 
 linquished her purpose of a full course of study in 
 Mount Holyoke Seminary and continued her favorite 
 occupation as teacher. 
 
 Mercy Ann Whaley ; i. Rev. Jeremiah Hill; 
 2. Oliver K. Clough ; 3. John Johnson. 
 
 Mercy Ann Whaley was the daughter of Jonathan 
 and Betsey Snow Whaley, of Verona, N. Y. Born May 
 13, 181 5. While living in Chillicothe, Ohio, she was 
 married to Rev. Jeremiah Hill, by Rev. Harvy Camp, 
 on Sept. 20, 1838. He was born in Providence, Rhode 
 Island, Oct. 2, 1816, and died May 26, 1840, in Marion, 
 Ohio. An able preacher in the M. E. church. 
 
 There were born to them in Norwich, Ohio, July 5, 
 1839, a son and daughter — twin children — whose names 
 were Jeremiah Drury and Harriet Ann. Both died in 
 DuQuoin, 111., Nov. 17 and 19, 1840, and were buried 
 at the same funeral. 
 
 Mrs. Mercy Ann Whaley Hill was married to her 
 second husband, Oliver K. Clough, by Rev. Josiah 
 Wood, Aug. 25, 1844, in DuQuoin, 111. Mr. Clough 
 was born in Meredith, New Hampshire, Nov. 6, 18 16, 
 and died Feb. 7, 1852, in DuQuoin, 111. Two chil- 
 dren were born to them. 
 
 1. John Philander, B., in DuQuoin, 111., Aug. 12, 
 1845, and baptized by Rev. Josiah Wood. 
 
 2. Harriet Ann, B., July 23, 1848, baptized by Rev. 
 J. Carrington, and died April 16, 1857, in DuQuoin, 111. 
 
152 The Whaley Family. 
 
 John Philander married Oct. 2, 1871, Miss Lucy 
 Amelia Ross, of Liberty, 111., where she was born and 
 where she early professed her faith in Christ, in the 
 Presbyterian church. In 1876 they removed to Idaho 
 and settled in Junction, Lewhi Co., in the valley of the 
 Lewhi river. Here he built his first home, of hewn 
 logs. His family entered it just in time to observe 
 their Christmas holiday in it. Here he was prospered 
 in raising stock. In 1880 he was elected County Com- 
 missioner of Lewhi Co. and re-elected in 1882. 
 
 He was elected a member of the Idaho Legislature of 
 1884. In 1886 he made his first address to the people 
 in a Fourth of July oration in Salmon City. The 
 Idaho Recorder of that city says of it, that it was " a 
 solid, thoughtful and scholarly effort" — that " he han- 
 dled the Mormons in an able manner, and did himself 
 honor." He is spoken of in the above journal as "an 
 honored member of the last Idaho Legislature and one 
 out of ninety-nine who leaves a legislative hall with a 
 clear record." He was elected to the Senate of 1888 — 
 the fifteenth session of the Idaho Legislature, and made 
 President of the Senate. 
 
 Children of Hon. John Philander and Lucy Amelia 
 Clough. 
 
 1. Cora, B. May 3, 1873 5 ^^^^ ^" 1881. 
 
 2. Oliver Thomas, B., Oct 27, 1874. 
 
 3. Samuel Ross, B., May 12, 1884. 
 
 Mrs. Mercy Ann Clough married, May 13, 1857, her 
 third husband, Mr. John Johnson, of DuOuoin, 111. 
 He was born Jan. 7, 1808, in Hull, Yorkshire, England. 
 
The Verona Family of Whaleys. 153 
 
 Elizabeth Whaley — James W. Mellon. 
 
 Elizabeth Whaley Mellon was the daughter of Jona- 
 than and Betsey Snow Whaley, of Verona, N. Y. B. 
 Sept. 24, 1822 ; married Aug. 23, 1849, Mr. James W. 
 Mellon, of Kinderhook, 111. Two children were born 
 to them : 
 
 1. Edward, B., March 27, 1851 ; died. 
 
 2. Charles, B. 
 
 Mrs. Mellon died Dec. 26, 1895, at Agnen, Cal. 
 
 Samuel Palmer — Sarah Knapp Whaley. Children: 
 
 1. Daniel Williston. 
 
 2. Alexander. 
 
 3. Olive Jane. 
 
 4. Sarah Elizabeth. 
 
 5. Frances Cromwell. 
 
 6. Ann Eliza Lee. 
 
 7. James Snow. 
 
 Daniel Williston — Henrietta D. Whaley. 
 
 Daniel Williston Whaley was the eldest son of Samuel 
 Palmer and Sarah Knapp Whaley. B., July i, 1820, in 
 Yorktown, Westchester Co., N. Y. On Aug. 4, 1851, 
 he married Miss Henrietta Dayton, who died Nov. 11, 
 1857, leaving a daughter, Henrietta, who was born Feb. 
 22, 1854. 
 
 Dr. Christopher— I. Mary Ann Smith Coffin Whaley, 
 2. Sophronia Martin Whaley. Children : 
 
 1. William Henry Allen. 
 
 2. Adeline Eliza. 
 
154 ^^'<^ Whaley Family. 
 
 3. Mary Jane. 
 
 4. William Alexander. 
 
 5. Harriet Adelia. 
 
 6. Joseph Christopher. 
 
 7. Clara Louise. 
 
 8. Charles Richard. 
 
 1. William Henry Allen Whaley was born in Shel- 
 byville, N. Y., Nov. 11, 1825. Son of Dr. Christopher 
 and Mary Ann Smith Whaley. He died in Shelbyville, 
 N. Y., Sept. 6, 1830, aged 4 years, 9 mos., and 25 days. 
 
 2. Adeline Eliza Whaley was the daughter of Dr. 
 Christopher and Mary Ann Smith Whaley. B., Dec. 20, 
 1828, in Shelbyville, N. Y. Was married to Francis 
 Wayland Bowen, Jan, 12, 1853. 
 
 3. Mary Jane Whaley was the daughter of Dr. Chris- 
 topher and Mary Ann Smith Whaley. B., in Shelby- 
 ville, N. Y., June 7, 1830. Was married to Wesley B. 
 Church, Dec. 9, 1856. She died in New York City, 
 July 24, 1888. 
 
 4. William Alexander Whaley was the son of Dr. 
 Christopher and Mary Ann Smith Whaley. B., June 
 10, 1835, in Medina, N. Y.; died Aug. 18, 1835, aged 
 2 mos., 8 days. 
 
 5. Harriet Adelia Whaley was the daughter of Dr. 
 Christopher and Mary Ann Smith Whaley. B., in 
 Medina, N. Y., Sept. 23, 1836; died March 8, 1842, 
 aged 5 years, 5 months, 15 days. 
 
 6. Joseph Christopher was the son of Dr. Christopher 
 and Mary Ann Smith Whaley. B. Aug. 2, 1839, in 
 Medina, N. Y. ; died Aug. 21, 1839, aged 19 days. 
 
The Vero7ia Family of Whaleys. 155 
 
 7, Clara Louise, daughter of Dr. Christopher and 
 Sophronia Martin Whaley. B., April 17, 1842, in Medi- 
 na, N. Y. Died. 
 
 8. Charles Richard, son of Dr. Christopher and 
 Sophronia Martin Whaley. B., Oct. 12, 1845, i^^ ^^^- 
 dina, N. Y., died March 29, 1866, aged 20 years, 5 
 months, 17 days. 
 
OLIVER CROMWELL'S FAMILY. 
 
 OWVER AND ELIZABETH B. CROMWELL. 
 
 This family consisted of eight children, as follows : 
 
 1. Robert, B., 162 1 ; died 1639. 
 
 2. Oliver, B., 1623 ; died in battle in 1648. He was 
 in the same division of cavalry with his father, who re- 
 garded him with deep affection and hope. On his death 
 bed, allnding to his son's death, he said, " It went to 
 my heart, indeed it did." 
 
 3. Bridget, B., 1624; ^^^^ 1681. A woman of de- 
 cided character. IMarried first to Iriton, then to 
 Fleetwood. 
 
 4. James, died in infancy. 
 
 5. Richard, B., 1626; died 1712. "Mild and indo- 
 lent, unfit for any office requiring strong powers of 
 mind." 
 
 6. Henry, B., 1628; died 1674. Entered the army at 
 sixteen years of age ; distinguished for courage, pru- 
 dence and resolution. He went with his father to 
 Ireland and was made Lord Deputy there. He gov- 
 erned with ability. " He was a governor," said his 
 father, " of whom I myself might learn." 
 
 7. Elizabeth, B., 1629; ^^^^ 1658. Married John 
 Claypole. 
 
 8. Mary, B., 1637; died 1712. Married Earl of 
 Fauconberg. 
 
 9. Frances, B., 1638; died 1721. ]\Iarried first Robert 
 Rich, second Sir John Russell. 
 
Oliver Croin welV s Fam ily . ^ 5 7 
 
 OLIVER CROMWELL. 
 
 The Cromwell family have left an honorable record 
 on the pages of English history. For two centuries 
 they held position and influence in the government of 
 England. In the great questions of the reformation 
 which then agitated the nation, they stood for the rights 
 
 of the subject. 
 
 The first of this name known in history was bir 
 Thomas Cromwell, (written Crumwell by some authors), 
 Earl of Essex. Born 1490, and died on the scaffold 
 July 28, 1540, in the reign of Henry VIII. He is 
 thou-ht to be connected with the Cromwells of the 
 Commonwealth in the middle of the next century, and 
 the family descent is traced. 
 
 Durino- a part of the reign of Henry VIII (1509-1547) 
 Thomas Wolsey was the favorite of the King and the 
 servant of the Pope. Leo X appointed him Legate and 
 Cardinal. He was also Lord Chancellor of England. 
 He had the power and tact to govern the State and the 
 Church He negotiated treaties with other powers- 
 projected marriages for the king-grew rich, lived m 
 royal splendor, built the magnificent palace of Hampton 
 Court and presented it to his king. But he was the 
 bitter enemy of the reformation then dawning upon 
 England. He obeyed the Pope and lost favor with the- 
 Kino- who left him to his fate. 
 
 He was succeeded by Sir Thomas Cromwell, who 
 gradually rose to power. In 1533 he had a seat m par- 
 liament ; was associated with Cardinal Wolsey until his 
 unhappy end. After Wolsey's fall he became privy 
 
158 The Whaley Family. 
 
 counsellor to Henry VIII and was made chancellor of 
 the exchequer. He was also vicar general in all eccle- 
 siastical affairs. In the great conflict of his day for re- 
 ligious liberty he favored giving the Bible to the 
 people in their own language. He was the patron of 
 Miles Coverdale in the translation of that version of the 
 English Bible called the " Great Bible," from which the 
 Psalter in the Prayer Book is taken. The first edition 
 took his name, with his " arms " on the title page. He 
 distributed copies all over England and commanded 
 that in every parish whoever desired to read the Bible 
 should have a free opportunity. In St. Paul's, London, 
 it was at this time chained to a pillar and the poor 
 came to hear it read. 
 
 For seven years Cromwell was supreme in royal counsel 
 and in all departments of administration. He became 
 more and more identified with the Protestants — " partly 
 from conviction, partly from circumstances " — and is 
 called in the history of those times " One of the great 
 pillars of the reformation." But the real cause of his 
 fall was the share he had in the king's marriage with 
 Anna of Cleves, a Protestant. This gave mortal offence 
 to Henry VIII, for he was at heart a Catholic. 
 
 He was arrested and sent to the Tower, and without 
 being brought to a trial or allowed to speak for himself, 
 was beheaded in 1540. But his majesty, the king, on 
 calmer reflection lamented the loss of his honest and 
 faithful servant when it was too late. 
 
 In the next century the Cromwell family reappear in 
 the person of Sir Henry Cromwell, the grandfather of 
 
Oliver CromwelV s Family . 159 
 
 Oliver Cromwell, and lineal descendant of Sir Thomas 
 Cromwell, Earl of Essex. He was knighted by Queen 
 Elizabeth, and a man of "great munificence," hence 
 called the Golden Knight. 
 
 According to Carlyle he had four children. 
 
 1. Joan, usually known as Lady Barrington. 
 
 2. Robert, who was member of parliament in the 
 reien of Elizabeth. He married Elizabeth Stuart, of 
 Ely, who became the mother of Oliver Cromwell. 
 
 3. Elizabeth, married William Hampden and was 
 the mother of the renowned John Hampden. 
 
 4. The fourth of this family was Frances Cromwell, 
 who married Richard Whaley and was the mother of 
 Edward Whaley, the regicide. This marriage consti- 
 tuted a close relation and friendship between the Crom- 
 well and the Whaley families. There were three per- 
 sons in this family whose names will be cherished as 
 long as there is an English nation, or civil and religious 
 liberty needs an advocate. They were cousins to each 
 other. Their names are : 
 
 Oliver Cromwell, 
 John Hampden, 
 Edward Whaley. 
 
 They were statesmen of a broad and liberal education, 
 who understood the rights of the subject, and had the 
 courage to contend for them at any sacrifice, against a 
 monarch as corrupt and unscrupulous as ever sat on a 
 throne. The closest sympathy and cooperation held 
 them together in the defense of liberty through En- 
 gland's greatest civil war. Each of these men did 
 
i6o The Whaley Family. 
 
 valiant service in the army and were honored by pro- 
 motions. They were looked upon as leaders in the war. 
 Upon no other men did the fate of the nation hang, as 
 upon them. When peace was restored, by the unani- 
 mous voice of the army and of parliament, Oliver Crom- 
 well was made the head of the new republic. 
 
 In the following outline of this remarkable man, only 
 such events and circumstances of his life can be related, 
 as will show the wonderful grasp of his mind, and the 
 all-absorbing object of his life. 
 
 Oliver Cromwell, lyord Protector of the British Com- 
 monwealth, was born at Huntington, April 25, 1599. 
 His father was Robert Cromwell, and his grandfather 
 Sir Henry Cromwell. His mother was Elizabeth Stuart 
 of Ely — a distant relative, as Carlyle affirms, of Charles 
 I. She was connected with the line of Scotch kings 
 that gave England the Stuart Dynasty. Oliver, the 
 Protector was, so far as known, their only child. His 
 mother lived to encourage and pray for him during the 
 most trying events of his life. She died at Whitehall 
 Palace, London, in 1654 in the ninetieth year of her 
 age. She seemed to have transmitted to her son Oliver, 
 some of her noblest traits of character. Just before her 
 death says Thurloe, she wrote to him in these words : 
 " The Lord cause His face to shine upon you, and com- 
 fort you in all your adversities, and enable you to do 
 great things for the glory of your Most High God, and 
 to be a relief unto His people. My Dear Son — I leave 
 my heart with you — a good-night." 
 
 In early youth he was a pupil in the grammar 
 
Oliver Cromwell's Family. i6i 
 
 school of his native village. It was under the instruc- 
 tion of Rev. Thomas Beard, D.D., a man of great 
 excellence of christian character, and strict in discipline. 
 At the age of seventeen he entered Cambridge Uni- 
 versity as a fellow commoner. The next year, on the 
 death of his father — June, 1617 — he left the university- 
 after one year's attendance. After spending two years 
 in the study of law in London, he was married to 
 Elizabeth, daughter of Sir James Bourchier. She was 
 a woman of great excellence and strength of christian 
 character, whose gentle virtues sweetened his domestic 
 life to its close. At the age of twenty-one — in 1620 — 
 he returned with his bride to his native village. Here 
 he spent the next ten years of his life on his father's 
 estate, in the quiet vocation of a farmer's life. Here 
 he settled for himself the great religious question of 
 every man's life. The Established Church of that day 
 had become a blind guide to souls inquiring the way of 
 life. The Bible, carefully read, became a new book to 
 him. In the quietness of his home he was subject to 
 *' powerful religious convictions." This ultimately re- 
 sulted in an open confession of Christ as his only hope. 
 He allied himself with those Christian people whom 
 their enemies called Puritans. Henceforth this quiet 
 home of Oliver Cromwell became the resort of "godly 
 men." He took an active part in their meetings for 
 prayer and preaching. He shared in their grievances 
 and oppressions. This was the seed-time of his life — 
 years of wonderful growth. Oppression produces 
 thought. The germ of liberty was taking deep root in 
 II 
 
1 62 The Whaley Family. 
 
 English soil. Under the breezes of heaven it gathered 
 strength, sent out its branches, and gave shelter to 
 other nations of Europe. Here in his native town he 
 began his public life. On March 17, 1628, he took his 
 seat in the House of Commons, at the age of twenty- 
 nine, for Huntington. Here he made his first speech in 
 the House — it was a blow against the growth of Papac}- 
 in the Established Church. Hume, the historian, says 
 of it : " It is amusing to observe the first words of this 
 fanatical hypocrite, corresponding so exactly to his 
 character." But a skeptical historian was not able to 
 estimate the power of that voice which relieved Europe 
 of oppression and '' arrested the sails of Mediterranian 
 pirates and the persecuting fires of Rome." 
 
 Two years later Cromwell sold his lands in Hunting- 
 ton and, after a few years residence in St. Giles, 
 removed, in 1636, to Ely, where he succeeded to the 
 property inherited by his mother from the Stuart 
 family. Here he gained a large influence. The great 
 work of draining the Bedford Level was interrupted by 
 the king's commissioners. The outcry of dissatisfaction 
 was loud and threatening. Cromwell boldly opposed 
 the commissioners, and his success was so grateful to 
 the people that they gave him the popular title of 
 " Lord of the Fens." But misrule and oppression were 
 rapidly hastening a crisis. 
 
 Charles I was crowned King of England in 1625. 
 His early life was spent in the corrupt court of his 
 father, James I. The politico-religious schism under 
 Elizabeth's reign, as the result of her Act of Conformity, 
 
Oliver CromweW s Family. 163 
 
 still agitated and divided the Anglican church. Non- 
 conformists — commonly called Puritans — vainly hoped 
 for relief from the wrongs and oppressions of English 
 Prelacy under her reign. 
 
 But James I became their most implacable enemy, 
 though educated in their principles, and in his youth 
 boasted of his relation to the Scotch church. 
 
 In his eagerness, however, to secure absolute power, he 
 saw that Episcopacy could be more easily used to secure 
 his end than the Presbyterian form of government. He 
 soon — in 1604 — called the Hampton Court Conference 
 Assembly, to reconcile the two parties in the Established 
 Church, but really to find occasion for subduing his Pu- 
 ritan subjects. It was a favorite maxim of his, which 
 he loved to repeat in this conference : " No Bishop — no 
 King." He issued a proclamation requiring his sub- 
 jects to conform in their worship to the Liturgy and 
 ceremonies of the Established Church. The Bishops 
 and House of Lords were his allies, but the Puritans 
 held the House of Commons. The Kino- must have 
 money, but he could not legally raise money without 
 consent of Parliament. Prelatists were, to a man zeal- 
 ous for royal prerogative, while Puritans were equally 
 zealous for the privileges of Parliament. The animosity 
 between the two grew more intense. The King must 
 either recognize the authority of Parliament, or trample 
 on the fundamental laws of the nation. While in this 
 dilemma he died, March 27, 1525. Macaulay forcibly 
 characterizes him thus : " King James I was made up of 
 two men — a witty, well-read scholar, who wrote, disputed 
 
164 The Whaley Family. 
 
 and harangued ; and a nervous, drivelling idiot, who 
 acted." 
 
 His son and successor, Charles I, inherited his father's 
 thirst for absolute power. In securing it he was much 
 more disposed to disregard constitutional restraints. He 
 did not have the qualities of mind and heart required to 
 meet the exigencies of his times. That he had excel- 
 lences none deny. He is accredited with a high order 
 of taste in art and literature, his manner, dignified but 
 lacking grace, and his domestic life without reproach. 
 Faithlessness as a ruler, was the foulest stain on his 
 character, and proved his ruin. He seemed to be "im- 
 pelled by an innate propensity to dark and crooked 
 ways." His confidential friend and adviser, the Duke 
 of Buckingham, was a man of infamous character. 
 " Nothing was so much in his court as deception and 
 insincerity." An able historian has said, " It seems to 
 have been a maxim with him and his father, that no 
 faith is to be kept with Parliaments." 
 
 That game on which the destinies of England were 
 staked, now begun. The leaders in Parliament were 
 great statesmen, who looked far behind them, as well as 
 before them. They were resolved that the King's ad- 
 ministration must carry out the principles of the con- 
 stitution. The King's stress for money to carry on his 
 war in France and Spain, was such that he called his 
 first Parliament. The Commons voted supplies sparingly, 
 presented grievances of the people, and proceeded to im- 
 peach the Duke of Buckingham. To avoid sacrificing 
 his favorite, but infamous counsellor, Charles dissolved 
 
Oliver Cromwell's Family. 165 
 
 the Parliament, after committing fonr of its leading 
 members to the Tower. He saw he must govern in 
 harmony with the House of Commons, or in defiance of 
 law. He chose the latter course, and made and levied 
 forced loans, without a show of legal right. 
 
 The old English government, like others in Western 
 Europe, which sprang up in the Middle Ages, was a 
 limited monarchy. By degrees the title to the throne 
 became strictly hereditary. The king's prerogatives 
 were extensive. The nobles bore titles of military rank. 
 The dignity of knighthood and the rules of heraldry, 
 gave power to the ruling classes. But the king was the 
 feudal Lord and Sovereign of the kingdom. He alone 
 could convene the estates of the realm and at his 
 pleasure dismiss them. His assent was necessary to all 
 legislative acts. He was the sole organ of communica- 
 tion with foreign powers, the director of military and 
 naval forces, the acknowledged fountain of justice, 
 mercy and honor. But power so extensive was restricted 
 by three great constitutional principles early established. 
 
 ist. The King could not legislate without consent of 
 Parliament. 
 
 2d. He could impose no taxes without consent of 
 
 Parliament. 
 
 3d. He was bound to conduct the executive adminis- 
 tration according to the law of the land. 
 
 By these laws, torture could no longer be inflicted on 
 an English citizen, nor could he be arrested and detained 
 in custody merely by authority of the Sovereign. But 
 Charles I set at defiance these safeguards of English 
 liberty. 
 
1 66 The Whaley Family. 
 
 In the year following the first Parliament, he called a 
 second — 1626 — and fonnd it more unmanagable than the 
 first. He dissolved it on the next day. He then pro- 
 ceeded to impose new taxes without any show of legal 
 right, and threw the chiefs of the Opposition into prison. 
 He also imposed other grievances, which the peculiar 
 feelings and habits of the English people made insup- 
 portably painful, and excited general alarm. 
 
 Companies of soldiers were quartered on the people, 
 and in some places martial law was substituted for the 
 old jurisprudence of the realm. 
 
 With the hope of controlling the House of Commons 
 the King called a third Parliament — 1628 — in which 
 Oliver Cromwell represented his native town, Hunting- 
 ton. But the King finding the Opposition stronger and 
 fiercer than ever, changed his tactics. With many 
 evasions he agreed to a compromise, if Parliament 
 granted ample supply, in consideration of which the 
 Kino- ratified in a most solemn manner that celebrated 
 
 '«-> 
 
 law known as the Petition of Right, which is the second 
 great Great Charter of the liberties of England. 
 
 By this act, he bound himself never again to raise 
 money without the consent of both Houses of Parlia- 
 ment ; never again to imprison any person except in 
 due course of law, never again to subject his people to 
 the jurisdiction of courts martial. That day in which 
 the royal sanction was given to this great act, was one 
 of joy and hope. The Commons crowded the House of 
 Lords to witness the form of words in use by which 
 rulers had given assent to the wishes of the estates of 
 
Oliver CromwelV s Family. 167 
 
 the realm. No sooner was the act done, than a shout of 
 rejoicing rose from the capital and was born onward by 
 the breezes of heaven to the remotest hamlet of the 
 
 nation. 
 
 Within three weeks it became evident that Charles 
 I had never intended to keep his oath. The sacred 
 promise was broken by which he had obtained the 
 supply. A violent contest followed. Parliament was 
 dissolved with every mark of royal displeasure. Some 
 of its distinguished members were imprisoned. One 
 of them, Sir John Eliot, died in prison after years of 
 
 suffering. 
 
 No Parliament was called for eleven years, an interval 
 never before known in the history of the nation. Many 
 English kings had committed unconstitutional acts, 
 but none had ever attempted to become a despot and re- 
 duce Parliament to a nullity. Such, however, was the 
 end Charles I distinctly proposed to himself. At 
 this period of his reign he was his own premier. The 
 provisions of the Petition of Right were constantly 
 violated. Revenue was raised without authority ; per- 
 sons obnoxious to the King, languished for years in 
 prison without any opportunity to plead before a tri- 
 bunal. With the Earl of Strafford as his confidant, " a 
 vast and deeply meditated scheme" was laid to make 
 Charles I a monarch as absolute as any on the continent. 
 He would do in England all, and more than all that 
 Richelieu was doing in France. He aimed to put the 
 estates and personal liberty of all the people at the dis- 
 posal of the Crown, deprive the courts of law of all in- 
 
1 68 The Whaley Family. 
 
 dependent authority on questions of civil rights, and to 
 punish with merciless rigor all who murmured at the 
 acts of government or sought relief. Two methods 
 were chosen to accomplish his nefarious designs. 
 
 The first of these methods was the formation of a 
 standing army. He imposed taxes for this purpose un- 
 der the false title of Ship Money. Former princes of 
 early England had in time of war called on the northern 
 counties by the coast to arm themselves and sometimes 
 to furnish ships. In place of ships, money had some- 
 times been accepted, which was called Ship Money. 
 Under the sanction of this obsolete law, he exacted Ship 
 Money for a standing army. This action was resisted. 
 John Hampden, a gentleman of large estates bequeathed 
 to him by his father, educated at Oxford and distin- 
 guished for his classical attainments, had the courao-e to 
 confront the power of the throne and take on himself 
 the risk of disputing the King's claim to this right. The 
 case was carried before the judges of the Exchequer, 
 (1636), and servile as these judges were there was the 
 smallest possible majority in his favor. This decision 
 defeated the project of a standing army. 
 
 The other method of establishing absolute power was 
 through the Anglican church, with William Laud, 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, at its head. Civil courts af- 
 forded no protection against the tyranny of that period. 
 Judges held their ofhce during the King's pleasure, and 
 were creatures of his will, but, truculent as they were, 
 they were not as efficient instruments of arbitrary pow- 
 er as two other courts, which after two centuries, are 
 
Oliver CroniwelV s Family. 169 
 
 still held in utter abliorence by the English nation for 
 their cruelties. These were the Court of Star Chamber 
 and the Court of High Commission ; the former a poli- 
 tical, and the latter a religious inquisition. Neither of 
 them had any place in the old constitution of England. 
 The Star Chamber, formidable even under the Tudors, 
 had been remodeled under Charles I, and made the sup- 
 port of tyranny against individual and national liberty. 
 The High Commission was a court of the Bishops, 
 regulated by no fixed forms of justice and armed with 
 the terrors of civil and ecclesiastical despotism. Accord- 
 ing to Macaulay, it made the Great Charter of English 
 Liberty a dead letter. These tribunals — freed from the 
 control of Parliament and guided by the violent spirit 
 of the Archbishop — exercised a rapacity, a malignant 
 energy and violence, unknown under any previous 
 reign. They were able to fine, imprison, pillory and 
 mutilate without restraint. 
 
 At this crisis, Charles and Archbishop Laud, in their 
 mad zeal to extend the Anglican Church, forced on the 
 Scots the English Liturgy. It was an act of wanton 
 tyranny. " Yet," says Macaulay, " to this step our 
 country owes her freedom." It's first reading in St. 
 Giles maddened the Scots. A riot followed — the riot 
 became a revolution — the whole nation was in arms. 
 Charles attempted to put down the insurrection by the 
 sword, but his money and military talents were inade- 
 quate. To impose fresh taxes for this war would be 
 madness. He was compelled to call on Parliament. It 
 met in the spring of 1640. Oliver Cromwell represented 
 
lyo The Whaley Family. 
 
 his native town in this Parliament. When the Com- 
 mons dealt with the grievances the country had suffered 
 in the past eleven years, Charles, in great displeasure, 
 dissolved this brief Parliament. 
 
 The yoke was then pressed more heavily than ever 
 on the nation. Ship Money was levied with more rigor 
 than ever. The Scots, feebly resisted, marched across 
 the Tweed and the Tyne and encamped in Yorkshire. 
 
 It was the day of greatest peril. Opponents of the 
 government began to despair of the liberties of their 
 country. IMany looked to the American wilderness as 
 the only asylum in wdiich they could enjoy civil and 
 religious freedom. A few resolute Puritans had braved 
 the rage of the ocean and the hardships of uncivilized 
 life among savages of primeval forests. These were 
 chosen, rather than to suffer under the tyrany and 
 cruelty of their king. 
 
 The king hoped to save himself from facing another 
 House of Commons, without money, without credit, 
 without authority, however, he yielded to necessity, and 
 after an interval of six months called another Parliament. 
 " A Parliament," says Macaulay " justly entitled to 
 the reverence and gratitude of all who, in any part of 
 the world, enjoy the blessing of constitutional govern- 
 ment." The power of dissolving it, was taken from the 
 kincr, and it has since been known as the Long Par- 
 liament. It met in November, 1640. 
 
 Oliver Cromwell was a member of this Parliament 
 for Cambridge. That he was an active member cannot 
 be doubted. Little, however, is recorded. Sir Philip 
 
Oliver CromwelV s Family. 171 
 
 Warwick, then a country gentleman, describes him thus : 
 " On coming into the House of Commons I found a re- 
 markable figure in possession of the House — a gentle- 
 man whom I knew not — very ordinarily apparelled — 
 his linen plain, and not very clean — of good stature — his 
 countenance swollen and reddish — his voice sharp and 
 untunable, and his eloquence full of fervor. He was 
 pleading in behalf of a young man who had spoken 
 against the Queen for her dancing, and other courtly 
 sports. When I saw he was very much barkened unto, 
 it lessened my reverence for that great Council." 
 
 John Hampden, Oliver Cromwell's first cousin, was a 
 member of this Parliament for Buckinghamshire. 
 Among the opponents of the crown he was the most 
 popular man in England. By universal consent beheld 
 a leading influence in this Parliament. Irritated by 
 years of lawless oppression, the House, for some months, 
 acted as one man. Abuse after abuse was swept away 
 without one dissenting voice. The Courts of Star 
 Chamber and High Commission were dissolved. Men 
 who had suffered cruel confinement in remote dungeons 
 regained their liberty. Victims of the Star Chamber 
 were sent for — their prosecutors ordered to account for 
 their cruelties — their sentence pronounced illegal, and 
 the sufferers were awarded damages of from five to six 
 thousand pounds, to be paid by the court which con- 
 demned them. 
 
 Heavy blows were dealt against the Administration. 
 The king promised to govern in harmony with the 
 Commons, and to call to his council men in whom the 
 
172 The Whaley Family. 
 
 Commons conld place confidence. Had he kept liis 
 promises peace would have been restored, but his faith- 
 lessness darkened his life and shortened it by violence. 
 
 No sign of disunion appeared in the House until the 
 law of impeaching the Earl of Strafford, and then a 
 bill of attainder against him were under discussion. 
 This heroic movement of the House (approved under a 
 panic by the House of Lords,) gave birth to two hostile 
 parties — Cavaliers and Roundheads — afterwards known 
 as Tories and Whigs. One contended for the privileges 
 of the Crown, the other for those of Parliament. They 
 regarded each other with factious hostility, but the 
 king despised both parties. 
 
 Cavaliers, whom the king of necessity had as his ad- 
 visers, were by no means men after his own heart. 
 They would defend the king's prerogatives but only by 
 legal means. He regarded them as traitors, neglected 
 their counsel and secretly plotted a scheme, the most 
 infamous of his whole life. He called Hampden and 
 Pym before the House of Lords charged with High 
 Treason. Then proceeding to a more flagrant violation 
 of the Great Charter, he came with armed men to seize 
 the leaders of the Opposition within the walls of Par- 
 liament. The attempt failed ; but a sudden and vio- 
 lent revulsion in the feelings of the people followed. 
 He had aimed a death blow at their dearest rights. It 
 was manifest that he considered opposition to his arbi- 
 trary rule a crime, expiated only by blood. Most of 
 the House of Commons saw, that not only their power, 
 but their lands and their lives, w-ere staked on the 
 
Oliver CromwelVs Family. i73 
 
 struggle before them. The Opposition was instantly 
 aroused and became irresistible. Resolutions of vio- 
 lence were carried with votes two to one. London was 
 in arms ; the gates of the king's palace were besieged 
 by a furious multitude, having Parliamentary badges. 
 Their execrations were heard in the presence chamber. 
 Had the king remained longer in Westminster he 
 would have been a state prisoner, but he left London 
 never to return until the day of reckoning had arrived. 
 The sure punishment that awaits treachery, had over- 
 taken the king. He was irritated to madness— if Eng- 
 land is to be a monarchy the king must appeal to arms. 
 In August, 1642, the sword was drawn. Military 
 preparations on both sides began. 
 
 At the mature age of forty-three Oliver Cromwell gird- 
 ed on his armor. With his eldest son Oliver, he left his 
 quiet home to fight for England's liberty. Of the art of 
 war he was ignorant. He knew much however of him- 
 self and his Bible. He enlisted for what he believed to 
 be the cause of " freedom and truth in Christ." In Sep- 
 tember he received his commission as Captain of a troop 
 of Horse. (The lowest of commissioned officers.) The 
 next year (1643) the campaign opened with Cromwell as 
 Colonel. The royal troops had been successful. Par- 
 liament was kept in alarm. Bristol and other cities had 
 been taken, Hampden had fallen (June, 1643) while 
 vainly endeavoring by his own heroic example to inspire 
 courage in his regiment. Had the King seized this au- 
 spicious moment he might have marched into London. 
 At this juncture Cromwell proved to be the soul of 
 
1 74 The Whaley Family. 
 
 the Parliamentary army. He saw the cause of failure 
 and the secret of success. The royal army consisted of 
 gentlemen— high-spirited, ardent, accustomed to the use 
 of arms, bold riding, and manly sports. " The Parlia- 
 mentary army," says Cromwell, "are old, decayed serv- 
 ing men and tapsters." " To match men of honor," he 
 had said to Hampden, " we must have men who have 
 the fear of God before them, and conscience of what they 
 did." "A few honest men are better than numbers." 
 "A good notion," said Hampden, "but impracticable." 
 Impracticable was a word ignored by Cromwell as it was 
 by Napoleon. He enlisted a regiment from his native 
 county — " men of good understanding, fearing God and 
 zealous for public liberty." Such was their valor that 
 history has honored them with the title of "Ironsides." 
 So thorough was their discipline that they feared no ene- 
 my—they were never beaten. On the field of Winceby 
 Cromwell led them into their first battle singing psalms. 
 In their first charge his horse was killed and fell upon 
 him ; as he rose he was again struck down, but recover- 
 ing he led his Ironsides and routed the enemy. The 
 tide was turned ; fear gave place to hope and courage. 
 Cromwell was made Lieutenant General, or second in 
 command. 
 
 The battle of Marston Moor (July, 1644) was a death 
 blow to the royalists in the north of England. To 
 Cromwell belongs the chief glory. When the battle 
 was lost on the left wing, Cromwell made a furious 
 onset on the victorious cavalry of Prince Rupert and 
 "they were swept off the field. God made them as 
 stubble to our swords," wrote Cromwell. 
 
Oliver Cromwell s Family. I75 
 
 He's quick perception, however, saw corruption and 
 disloyalty in the army requiring reconstruction. It was 
 fully discussed in Paliament, and the Self-denying Or- 
 dinance was passed ( April, 1645 )• It forbade members 
 of Parliament holding military offices and permitted en- 
 listments without signing the Covenant. This under 
 Cromwell's personality greatly raised the character of 
 
 the army. 
 
 Another battle was impending; the king was m 
 force near Northampton ; the armies met on the field of 
 Naseby. It was hotly contested ; portions of the army 
 were alternately successful. Cromwell held his Iron- 
 sides unbroken. When they had routed one-half of the 
 enemy's cavalrv, they assailed a body of royal infantry 
 and decided the day. The king's army was utterly 
 beaten, two thousand being slain and eight thousand 
 
 captured. . 
 
 This was the decisive battle of the war. It was fatal 
 
 to the royalists, and brought the civil war virtually to 
 
 an end. j c 1 
 
 Cromwell followed up this victory with wonderful 
 celerity aud success. Every town and stronghold m the 
 south of England submitted to him. He then resided 
 two years in London. The affairs of the governmer, 
 demanded statesmanship. Cromwell proved himself 
 not only a soldier of surpassing genius ; he was equally 
 eminent as a statesman. He originated the Self-deny- 
 ing Ordinance which saved the state. He was made 
 Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. Disloyalty and anardiy 
 cursed the island; he entered it in August, "followed, 
 
lyS The Whaley Family. 
 
 says Milton, "by the well wishes of the people, and the 
 prayers of all the good." His campaign was with 
 severity and rigor, which subjngated it as never before. 
 The son of Charles I sought the throne of his father ; 
 fled to Scotland and " willing to sign anything " for the 
 throne ; he had taken the Covenant. He held a melan- 
 choly court in the deserted halls of Holyrood. Forces 
 were raised to make him king. 
 
 Cromwell left London for Scotland with an army 
 officered by such men as Fleetwood, Lambert, Whaley, 
 Monk and Overton. He met the Scotch army at Dun- 
 bar. His enemy on the hills of Dunbar encircled him, 
 twenty-three thousand strong — his own men reduced to 
 eleven thousand. Before the battle he wrote to his son- 
 in-law, Ireton : " Our condition was made very sad ; the 
 enemy greatly insulted and menaced us." But even 
 then his strong trust in God did not fail him. He 
 opened the battle at daybreak (Sept. 2, 1650). The dis- 
 pute was hot for an hour ; victory wavered ; Cromwell's 
 Ironsides came up to the final charge, and, at the " push 
 of the pike ", the stoutest regiment of the Scotch army 
 gave way. Then Cromwell was heard to say : " Let 
 God arise and let His enemies be scattered." Horse 
 and foot were charged irresistibly on every side ; the 
 Scotch fell back in wild confusion. Before nine o'clock 
 three thousand of them were slain and ten thousand 
 taken prisoners, leaving the field to the English, " who 
 lost not thirty men." Charles fled for his life, and with 
 extreme difficulty escaped the fate of his father. 
 
Oliver Cromwell s Family . I77 
 
 Cromwell took possession of Edinboro where he spent 
 the winter and spring. In February a deputation from 
 Oxford came to inform him of his election as Chancellor 
 of the University. 
 
 At length Charles rallied another army and followed 
 Cromwell into England. They met at Worcester ; here 
 the last hope of the royalists expired. It was Crom- 
 well's last battle— September, 1651. He clearly saw 
 God's hand in it and wrote in his dispatch: "The 
 dimensions of this mercy are above my thoughts." 
 
 " Since he came up to the Long Parliament with little 
 knowledge of books, and no experience of great affairs, 
 he had gone through a political education of no common 
 kind. He had commanded armies, won battles, nego- 
 tiated treaties, subdued, pacified and regulated king- 
 doms." 
 
 In three years England's greatest revolution was 
 brought to a close. The king was a prisoner of state, 
 held for a trial of his high crimes. The army called for 
 his execution ; they had fought for civil and religious 
 liberty ; they claimed it as their right and duty to pro- 
 tect and rule the nation they had saved. But the House 
 of Lords refused to bring the king to trial. No civil 
 court would take on itself the office of judging the 
 fountain of justice. A special court was created, in 
 which the demands of the army prevailed. 
 
 At the close of the war one strong hand was re- 
 quired to control conflicting powers. The old Parlia- 
 ment was dissolved against their will, July 4, 1653. 
 A new Parliament was called and power was given them 
 
 12 
 
178 The Whaley Family. 
 
 to legislate. They were men sincere and earnest, they 
 had advanced ideas of national reform, they attempted 
 too much, and aroused a storm of hostility. Dissenions 
 and intrigues hastened their fall. They resigned their 
 power into the hands of Cromwell. 
 
 He thus became the arbiter of the peace and safety 
 of Britain. Four days after the resignation of the 
 " Little Parliament," he was made Supreme Governor 
 of the British Commonwealth, under the title of "Lord 
 Protector." He was installed in Westminster Hall, 
 girded with a sword and presented with a Bible. 
 
 His administration was conservative and reformatory. 
 All the courts of Europe sent their congratulations to 
 him as the new sovereign. He made treaties with 
 Netherlands, Sweden, Denmark and Portugal. He 
 refused to sign a treaty with France without assurance 
 of protection for the persecuted Piedmontese. The 
 great object of his foreign policy was to unite the 
 Protestant states in a defensive league against Popery ; 
 the enemy then, as now, of civil and religious liberty. 
 
 He made repeated attempts to restore the ancient con- 
 stitution of governing by Parliaments. His last Par- 
 liament refused to acknowlege the Protector's House of 
 Peers. On the fourth of February, 1658, he dissolved 
 them, and closed his speech to them in these words ; 
 " God be judge between me and you," 
 
 The whole weight of government again rested on his 
 shoulders. He maintained, however, the full privilege 
 of his power, both at home and abroad. His great work 
 was drawing to a close ; his naturally strong constitu- 
 
Oliver CromweW s Faviily. 179 
 
 tion yielded to the burden, and his health visibly de- 
 clined. On Friday, the third of September, 1658, the 
 spirit of Oliver Cromwell rested from its earthly toils. 
 In the fitting words of Macaulay, " He was to the last 
 honored by his soldiers, obeyed by the whole popula- 
 tion of the British Islands, dreaded by all foreign pow- 
 ers, and was laid among the ancient sovereigns of 
 England with funeral pomp such as London had never 
 before seen." 
 
BARDWELL FAMILY. 
 
 John Bardwell and his son, Joseph, came to Belcher- 
 town from Hatfield, Mass., about 1732 ; (see Doolittle's 
 sketches as quoted by C. L. Washburn, Town Clerk in 
 
 1881.) 
 
 Joseph, and his father, John Bardwell, are the most 
 remote ancestors of this family of whom anything is 
 known. Joseph Bardwell was born 17 13, and died June 
 I, 1 791. He married Miss Lydia Morton of Hatfield, 
 who died July 30, 1800, aged 85 years. 
 
 CHILDREN : 
 
 1. Morton. 
 
 2. Joseph, married Sybil Smith of Belchertown, Mass. 
 
 3. Elijah, B., July 12, 1755, married Sarah Worth- 
 ington Smyth, Dec. 18, 1777, and died May 12, 1809. 
 His wife, B., April 3, 1757, and D., Oct. 18, 1824. 
 
 4. Obediah, married Mable Smith of Belchertown. 
 
 5. Catherine, married Daniel Smith of Belchertown. 
 
 6. Experience, married Eldad Parsons of Belcher- 
 town. 
 
 Grandchildren or Children of Elijah No. 3. 
 
 1. Rhoda, B., Oct. 2, 1778, married Oct. 26, 1807, 
 Rev. Wm. Fisher of Meredith, N. Y. 
 
 2. Sophia, B., Aug. 31, 1780, married Reuben Dres- 
 ser of Goshen, Mass., May 12, 1807, D., Dec. 13, 1821. 
 
Bardwell Family. i8i 
 
 3. Laura, B., July 6, 1782, married Nov. 30, 1809, 
 Rev. Calvin Cushman, missionary among the Choctaws 
 under A. B. F. M. in 1820. 
 
 4. Arunah, M. D., B., July 25, 1784, married Dec. 5, 
 1812, D., in Starkwell, Miss., Dec. 25, 1838. 
 
 5. Elijah, Jr., B., June 7, 1786, married Dec. 5, 1811, 
 Lovina Howes of Ashfield. A farmer and teacher 
 amone the Choctaws. He left his home in Goshen, 
 Mass., with Messrs. Smith and Cushman (his brothers- 
 in-law), Sept. 13, 1820, partook of the hazards and dis- 
 comforts of their toilsome journey, Jan. 27, 1821, at the 
 mouth of the Yazoo river ; then a journey of one hundred 
 and fifty miles on horseback with his family and Miss 
 Fressel to Elliot, arriving May 14, 182 1. Here he 
 labored until Oct. 10, 1823, when he removed to Gosh- 
 en where he labored with the Choctaws beyond the 
 Mississippi. Mr. Cushman parted from him at the 
 mouth of the Yazoo, and then with his family went in 
 a wagon a journey of eighteen days across the wilder- 
 ness to Mayhew, a new section, arriving May 3, 1821. 
 He was farmer and teacher here until Dec. 15, 1827, 
 when he removed to Hebron and remained there until 
 the removal of the Choctaws in 1833 ; see " Life Memor- 
 anda" of A. B. C. F. M. 
 
 6. Rev. Horatio, D.D., was born Nov. 3, 1788, in 
 Belchertown, married Miss Rachel Furbush, July 11, 
 181 5. He became a missionary of the A. B. C. F. M. 
 whose " Life Memoranda" gives the following : "Rev. 
 Horatio Bardwell, D.D., B., Nov. 3, 1788, professed re- 
 ligion, Feb., 1808 ; studied under private teachers ; grad- 
 
i82 The Whaley Family. 
 
 uated at Andover Theological Seminary in 1814 ; 
 ordained at Newburyport, Oct. 23, 1815 ; arrived at 
 Columbo and Ceylon, March 22, i'8i6, and at Bombay, 
 Nov. I, 1816 ; returned to the United States Jan. 22, 
 1822 ; released same year ; pastor at Holden, Mass., 
 from Oct. 23, 1823, to Feb. 20, 1832 ; agent of A. B. C. 
 F. M. in 1840 ; died in Oxford May 5, 1866. 
 
 7. Selah, B., Feb. 22, 1791, married Clarissa Hosford 
 of Williamstown, Mass., Feb. 23, 1817, D., Nov. 26, 
 1870, wife D., April 2, 1870. 
 
 8. Sarah, B., Feb. 22, 1793, married May 31, 1815 to 
 Rev. James Richards, missionary in Ceylon. The 
 record of the A. B. C. F. M. is, " Mrs. Sarah Bardwell 
 Richards sailed from Newburyport at the same time 
 with her brother. Dr. Bardwell. After the death of her 
 first husband, Rev. James Richards, which occurrd 
 Aug. 3, 1822, she married Rev. Joseph Knight, an Eng- 
 lish missionary, at Nellore in South India, Sept. 17, 
 1823, and died there April 26, 1825." 
 
 9. Aurelia, B., May 11, 1796, in Goshen, Mass. Mar- 
 ried her first husband, Samuel Naramore, Nov. 28, 
 1820; her second husband, Benjamin White, Esq., of 
 Goshen, in 1834 and died Aug. 11, 1869. 
 
 10. Porcius, B., May 14, 1798, D., Feb. 27, 1813. 
 
Bardwell Family 
 
 183 
 
 
 
 <n 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 
 
 B 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 Ph 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 f-H 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 I— > 
 
 cs 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ON 
 
 
 
 HH 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <A 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 f— * 
 
 
 
 cd 
 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 <D - 
 
 <3 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 
 Qj 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 -H 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 2 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 Id 
 
 
 
 CT^ 
 
 
 cd 
 CO 
 
 
 
 u 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 » 
 
 
 
 rH 
 
 
 w 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <A 
 cd 
 
 
 en 
 
 0) 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 C/2 
 
 
 
 
 
 r-l 
 
 -S 
 
 
 Oh 
 
 CO 
 
 
 cd 
 1— . 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 r— t 
 
 
 
 
 vO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 '^ 
 
 lU 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 f-H 
 t-J 
 
 ai 
 
 '02 
 
 
 
 
 
 co 
 
 
 
 
 
 TS 
 
 c 
 
 
 
 
 
 01 
 
 cd 
 
 1 
 
 n 
 a 
 
 d 
 
 2 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 cd' 
 
 cd 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 _____l 
 
 so 
 
 'A 
 
 
 
 P. 
 
 CO 
 
 cd 
 
 «»-« 
 
 
 
 1— » 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 
 tn 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 CO 
 
 r-1 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 . 
 
 Cd 
 CO 
 
 cd 
 
 w 
 pi 
 
 -4-» 
 
 •0 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 t4 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 ID 
 
 Cd 
 
 
 ID 
 
 Cd 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 w 
 
 cd 
 C 
 3 
 
 
 •i-< 
 
 A 
 
 
 a 
 
 CO 
 
 <0 
 
 4; 
 
 1— > 
 
 
 Cu 
 
 -st- 
 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 Cd 
 )— > 
 
 CO 
 
 •1— > 
 
 
 Oi 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 cd 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 
 
 4J 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 cd 
 
 tn 
 
 ■1-4 
 
 u 
 
 
 pq 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 >— , 
 
 § 
 
 
 Ti 
 
 <1 
 
 4; 
 
 a 
 
 cB 
 
 CO 
 
 
 M 
 
 h4 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 > 
 
 T— 4 
 
 01 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 P 
 
 Pi 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 .2 
 
 
 
 cs 
 
 e< 
 
 
 Cd 
 
 
 
 r- 
 
 r^ 
 
 
 
 
 .2" 
 
 P^ 
 
 
 P 
 
 !- 
 
 ^ Cd 
 
 
 t-A 
 
 Ih' 
 
 N 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 C! 
 
 c 
 
 CI 
 
 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 i-i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 p: 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 W 
 
/ 
 
 DRESSER FAMILY. 
 
 Reuben Dresser came from the north of France near 
 Boulonge. Settled in Thompson, Windham Co., Conn. 
 Born Feb. 21, 1697, D., July 32, 1728, aged fifty years. 
 In June, 1708, he married Mary Peabody. She died 
 May 16, 1744, aged sixty-five. 
 
 CHILDREN. 
 
 1. Mary, B., April 17, 1709, D., April 6, 1729. 
 
 2. Jacob, B., Nov. 14, 1710, died in infancy. 
 
 3. Marthy, B., Sept. 12, 1712, married Mr. Corbin, 
 Aug. 10, 1734, D., March 17, 1751. 
 
 4. Reuben, B., Sept. 22, 1714, married Dorothy Marcy, 
 Nov. 12, 1741, D., Aug. 29, 1797. His wife, the mother 
 of thirteen children, died May 16, 1770. 
 
 5. John, B., Dec. 8, 1716, married Sarah Scott, Jan. 
 9, 1740, D., Jan. 24, 1754. 
 
 6. Joseph, B., Oct., II, 1718, D., Sept. 18, 1769. 
 
 7. Asa, B., Feb. 8, 1720, D., May 24, 1744. 
 
 8. Abigail, B., Oct. 25, 1723, married W. Knight, May 
 14, 1744, D., Nov. 14, 1746. 
 
 9. Benjamin, B., May 16, 1725, D., July 10, 1753. 
 
 10. Keziah, B., July 10, 1727, D., Aug. 29, 1730. 
 
 GRAND CHILDREN. 
 
 I. Mary, B., Sept. 18, 1742, married, William White 
 of Goshen, Mass., April 7, 1763, D., in Goshen, Jan. i, 
 1821. 
 
Dresser Family. 185 
 
 2. Kunice, B., Aug. 15, 1744, D., June 6, 1773. 
 
 3. Reuben, B., Oct. 26, 1746, married Mary Burnell, 
 Jan. 2, 1772, resided in Goshen, Mass., and died there, 
 Feb. 2, 1818. Wife, B., Nov. 6, 1751, D., July 6, 1810. 
 
 4. Dorothy, B., Nov. 5, 1748, D., Jan. 2, 1751. 
 
 5. Richard, B., April 21, 1751, died an infant. 
 
 6. Mary, B., May 15, 1753, D.. Sept. 5, 1756. 
 
 7. Moses, B., April 17, 1755, lived in Goshen, sold 
 his farm and retired to Charlton, Mass., and died there. 
 
 8. Rebecca, B., May 6, 1757, died an infant. 
 
 9. Aaron, B., July 30, 1759. 
 
 10. Dorothy, B., May 7, 1761. 
 
 11. Martha, B., Aug. 15, 1763, D., Jan. 30, 1764. 
 
 12. Martha, B., Sept. 2, 1765. 
 
 13. Chloe, B., Sept. 4, 1767. 
 
 GREAT-GRAND CHILDREN. 
 
 1. Hannah, B,, Nov. 10, 1773, D., Aug. 27, 1777. 
 
 2. Reuben, B., Oct. 6, 1774, D., Aug. 22, 1777. 
 
 3. Anna, B., March 15, 1776, D., Aug. 2, 1777. 
 
 4. Hannah, B., Feb. 7, 1778, married Rev. Abel Far- 
 ley, D., at Goshen, Sept. 27, 1815. 
 
 5. Mary, B., May 2, 1780. 
 
 6. Reuben, B., April 18, 1782, married Sophia Bard- 
 well, May 12, 1807, D., Aug. 4, 1845. 
 
 7. Amos, B., x\pril 20, 1754, married M. Cushman^ 
 March 21, 1808, lived in Peru, D,, April 11, 1813. 
 
 8. Mary, B., Jan. 28, 1786, married Eleazer Hawkes, 
 March 23, 1809, D., Sept. 30, 1832. 
 
 9. Richard, B., May 21, 1788. 
 
1 86 The Whaley Family. 
 
 10. Moses, B., Oct. 27, 1789, married Vesta Cushman, 
 Feb. 3, 1813. 
 
 11. Aaron, B., Oct. 27, 1789, D., Sept. 25, 1825. • 
 
 12. Chloe, B., Nov. 14, 1791, married Erastus Hawkes, 
 M.D., died in Illinois. 
 
 GREAT-GREAT-GRAND CHILDREN. 
 
 1. Henry, B., Sept. 26, 1810, D., May 15, 1828. 
 
 2. Mary, B., Sept. 13, 181 2, married S. Loveland, Nov. 
 20, 1831, D., Sept. 5, 1851. 
 
 3. Francis, B., Feb. 9, 1815, married Corinth Higgins, 
 Feb. 16, 1847, D., Feb. 27, 1880, at San Jose, Cal. 
 
 4. Sophia, B., Oct. 6, 181 7, married Samuel Whaley, 
 Sept. 20, 1842. 
 
 5. Laura, B., Nov. 25, 1821, D., July 24, 1842. 
 
Dresser Faintly. 
 
 187 
 
 M 
 
 -4-> 
 
 2 
 
 o 
 
 Q 
 
 (U 
 
 s 
 
 a 
 
 !0 
 
 o 
 
 0) 
 
 S S3 
 
 o 
 
 (LI 
 
 Pi 
 
 n3 
 
 n- 
 
 l-i 
 V 
 01 
 en 
 
 JO 
 
 Pi 
 
 s 
 
 ON 
 
 Si 
 X> 
 
 00 
 
 cd 
 to 
 
 D 
 (0 
 
 O 
 I— > 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 u 
 
 
 Pi 
 
 cd 
 
 
 a 
 o 
 
 OS 
 
 >. 
 
 ^ 
 
 CS 
 
 o 
 y 
 <i> 
 X) 
 
 Pi 
 00 
 
 (0 
 
 to 
 o 
 
 cd 
 
 cd 
 
 Pi 
 
 o 
 
 )-l 
 
 o 
 
 a 
 <u 
 
 S - 
 
 Pi 
 
 o 
 
 c 
 
 u 
 cd 
 
 cd 
 
 o\ 
 
 cd 
 
 CO 
 
 n 
 o 
 u 
 as 
 
 to 
 O 
 
 a 
 
 0) 
 
 Pi 
 
 U 
 
 Cd 
 
 s 
 
 cd 
 
 w 
 
 to 
 
 o 
 
 Pi 
 
 cd 
 i-i 
 
 cd 
 
 cd 
 
 a, 
 o 
 
 01 
 
 CJ 
 
 C 
 Cd 
 
 u 
 Cd 
 
 CI 
 
 >, 
 
 ^ 
 
 (d 
 
 cd 
 § 
 
NOTES. 
 
 Samuel Whaley, of New Canaan, Conn., in letters 
 dated March 5th, i860, and Sept. 24th, 1866, states that 
 their oldest relatives have had a uniform tradition that 
 they descended from a Mr. John or Jonathan Whaley, 
 who came from Belfast, Ireland ; that he lived in Nor- 
 walk, Fairfield Co., Conn. New Canaan was then a 
 part of the town of Norwalk. 
 
 If this is the Jonathan of the Plymouth branch family, 
 he went there a young man — married, and while his 
 children were very young he was drowned. Little seems 
 to have been known of him by his relatives after he 
 emigrated to Connecticut. It is most probable that all 
 they knew of him was that he settled in Fairfield Co., 
 Conn. Their knowledge of his residence was not exact. 
 It is, therefore, altogether probable that he is the Jona- 
 than Whaley of the original family landing in Plymouth, 
 Mass. The New Canaan family descending from him, 
 are given by Samuel Whaley of the fourth generation, 
 as follows : 
 
 John or Jonathan Whaley of Norwalk, Conn., was 
 drowned in Long Island Sound, about the time of the 
 revolutionary war. He left six children — "all very 
 young; were all put out as soon as they could do any- 
 thing toward maintaining themselves." They were as 
 follows : 
 
 The eldest and only son, was Samuel. No further 
 
Notes. 189 
 
 account is given of him, except that he had a son whose 
 name was John. He — Samuel— died in Pound Ridge, 
 N. Y. There were five daughters, of whom is the fol- 
 lowing record : 
 
 1. Betsey, the eldest, married Alexander Durand, and 
 died in Vermont. 
 
 2. Nellie, married Samuel Prindle, lived and died in 
 Vermont. 
 
 3. Nancy, married Edward Norman, and died in 
 
 Michigan. 
 
 4. Jane, married Thomas Kennett, died in Norwalk, 
 Conn. Her daughter married Arnoux of New York 
 City, a lawyer. 
 
 5. Mary, married Birchard St. John, died in Canaan, 
 Columbia Co., N. Y. 
 
 PEDIGREE. 
 
 I Jonathan. 2 Samuel. 3 John. 4 Samuel. 
 
 Charles and Edward, sons of John. Edward was 
 member of Company B, 17th Conn. Volunteers in the 
 civil war. Two brothers of Edward died in southern 
 prisons. 
 
 In the New London Town Book, No. 2, is the follow- 
 ing record: "At the Town Meeting, Dec. 18, 1749, 
 Alexander Whaley was chosen to make and keep pounds, 
 together with six others in the town." 
 
 In the same book— " Town Meeting, Dec. 20, 1756, 
 Capt. Nathaniel Shaw chosen Selectman." Again— 
 "Town Meeting, Jan. 3, 1757, Captain Nathaniel Shaw, 
 chosen on a committee for a grammar school." 
 
I90 The IVJialey Family. 
 
 The following is copied from gravestones in Rich- 
 mond Hill Cemetery in Montville, Conn. : 
 
 "John Patten, who died Oct. 28, 1790, in the thirty- 
 fourth year of his age. 
 
 " Mrs. Margaret Patten, relict of John Patten, who 
 died April 20th, 1816, aged seventy-eight years." 
 
LETTERS. 
 
 [THOMAS WHALEY TO HIS MOTHER.] 
 
 New York, January 30tli, 1768. 
 
 Dear mother : 
 
 Having this opportunity by my brother, Cook Mulli- 
 gan to let vou know how our family are, I proceed. 
 We are as to health at present very well. Blessed be 
 God for the same. As to the world and its enjoyments, 
 I cannot say that we want anything that is necessar}\ 
 And as to the soul, we have the word of God explained 
 both in church and in meetings, in its true genuine 
 order. So between both of these great privileges which 
 we at present enjoy, if the glory of God and the salva- 
 tion of our souls is not manifested in us, we of all 
 creatures must be the most miserable. There are many 
 souls in this great city inquiring the way to Zion. 
 There are many daily searching the scriptures. 
 Blessed be God, there is a stirring among the dr\' bones, 
 although we know the devil's church sets up the play 
 house. I mean it has its opposers. As for my own 
 part, I can say no further than this : That I am per- 
 suaded and do believe that I was shapen in iniquity, and 
 in sin did you, my mother, conceive me. And since I 
 have b en born, have been going on in sin and trans- 
 gression against a glorious God. I do also believe that 
 of myself and in myself and by myself, I am not able to 
 
192 The Whaley Family. 
 
 do anything that is pleasing to this great God, or to the 
 restoring of any degree of that image of God lost in 
 Adam's fall. I do also believe that in this state every 
 one of the sons and daughters of Adam, with myself, 
 must remain, until it pleases this great God to reveal 
 himself to them in the I^ord Jesus Christ — the great 
 propitiation made for sin, lyikewise, I do believe that 
 when God calls a sinner to enter into this covenant 
 made between Him and His Son, He first works upon 
 the sinner's heart by His Spirit, convincing the under- 
 standing of the Old and New Testaments, of the truth 
 and authority of them. So that both by the Spirit and 
 Word of God co-operating upon the sinner's heart, he be- 
 comes convicted of the truth therein contained, the 
 which brings the sinner to see the purity of God's holy 
 law, and himself condemned thereby. 
 
 And I also do believe that when God begins this work 
 in the soul, that he will carry it on and in His own time 
 will bring the soul from death to life, that He may have 
 all the glory to himself, as he has purchased it with his 
 own blood. And this is when by the Spirit and Word 
 making the soul willing to surrender all up to Jesus 
 Christ, both soul and body, all in time and to all eternity. 
 I mean by trusting in and depending upon His satisfac- 
 tion, made to divine justice for his salvation, and by an 
 evangelical faith, which is the gift of God, deriving 
 succor always in time of need. 
 
 Thus I have given you a short sketch of my belief 
 and situation. I mean to let you know that I do not 
 believe that any soul is brought to Jesus Christ but by 
 
Letters. 193 
 
 His word and spirit — not by flights of natural conscience 
 or by experience drawn from them. But, as I said be- 
 fore, from the word and spirit beginning and ending 
 therein. So, Dear Mother, do not be led away with 
 every wind of doctrine, but search the word of God and 
 make it your chief study, and the Lord give you under- 
 standing. 
 
 Be kind to my brother Cook, for in him is the 
 Christian and the man. 
 
 I remain your dutiful son, 
 
 Thomas Whaley. 
 
 [THOMAS MULLIGAN, TO MRS. ELIZABETH SHAW 
 
 WHALEY.] 
 
 New York, Aug. 16, 1784. 
 Dear CoiisiJi : 
 
 It was with pleasure we received your favor of the 
 nth of June last. The death of the old Lady was what 
 we hourly expected and therefore were not surprised to 
 hear of it. 
 
 My sister desires you would give the gown she left 
 Peggy, to your daughter Sally as it is probable she may 
 never see her, though we had a letter from London by 
 the last ship. She was then well, and had another 
 daughter, born in May last, which is her second. I'm 
 much obliged for your friendly invitation to your place. 
 It would give me pleasure to see and converse with my 
 friends after so long an interval. 
 
 I most heartily congratulate every friend of our Inde- 
 
 13 
 
194 ^^'^ Whaley Family. 
 
 pendence that the happy period is now come, and that 
 our families jointly aided in the effecting of so glorious 
 a Revolution, 
 
 My sister's health is greatly impaired by the death of 
 our dear brother Whaley, and the persecution I met 
 with at the time from the British. Perhaps you may 
 see us should we be spared 'till next summer, but would 
 be happy to see you here — I will write more fully in a 
 few days. Affectionately yours, 
 
 Thomas Mulligan. 
 
 Elizabeth Whaley and Hezekiah Mattison, her hus- 
 band, sold their farm in Montville to Jonathan Whaley, 
 went to Sandisfield, Mass., from thence to Charleston, 
 Montgomery Co. (then Albany Co.) N. Y., in 1795. 
 After Samuel Whaley settled in Verona, N. Y., they 
 removed and purchased a farm in Verona, on which 
 both of them died. 
 
 At the age of ninety-five she walked to and from 
 church, which was two miles from her residence. The 
 following obituary was published at the time of her 
 death : 
 
 "In Verona, Oneida Co., N. Y., on the 27th, Mrs. 
 Elizabeth Mattison, aged ninety-nine years, two months 
 and four days. She was a Mother in Israel. A pro- 
 fessor of religion in early life, exemplary in all her ways, 
 and distinguished for her devotion to the interests of 
 Zion, and the salvation of immortal souls. The scenes 
 through which she passed in early life, made a deep and 
 lasting impression upon her mind. 
 
Letters. 195 
 
 She was born, and entered into the conjugal state in 
 the vicinity of New London, Conn., and witnessed the 
 burning of that city (Sept. 6, 1781) by the British troops 
 under the command of Benedict Arnold, the traitor. 
 
 Resorting on that day, with a number of her neigh- 
 bors, to a height of land that overlooked the city, within 
 hearing of the cannon, she watched every movement 
 with the deepest interest, conscious that her husband 
 and two brothers were in conflict with the enemy. 
 
 She soon learned that one of her brother's was danger- 
 ously wounded, and that the officers and soldiers in Fort 
 Griswold had been barbarously slaughtered after they 
 had surrendered themselves prisoners of war. It was a 
 scene that painfully affected her, and she often spoke of 
 that day, which lingered fresh in her memory 'till near 
 the close of her long life. Highly respected by all her 
 neighbors and acquaintances she came to her grave in 
 peace and like a shock of corn, fully ripe, in its season," 
 
 The following letter was written to her parents while 
 
 living in Charleston, N. Y. : 
 
 May 21, 1794. 
 My dear Parents : 
 
 I am blessed with an opportunity to let you know 
 that I am well, and I hope you enjoy the same blessing. 
 God has spared you both to old age. And why ? Is it 
 to see your children scattered up and down the world, 
 and to say as Jacob did of Benjamin — If I must be be- 
 reaved I must ? No ! my dear parents. It is that you 
 may lay aside all worldly care and spend what few days 
 you have in His service. What way can we spend our 
 
196 The Whaley Family. 
 
 time better? I find no greater satisfaction than to read 
 and meditate in God's word. There is the hope of sal- 
 vation to all them that believe in Jesus Christ. And 
 may I so spend my days, being absent from all my 
 friends, that I might be present with the Lord. So no 
 more at present. But I remain your dutiful daughter 
 till death, 
 
 Betsey Mattison. 
 P. S. — Love to Mr. Beebe and sister Sarah and her 
 children. 
 
 REAL ESTATE TRANSACTIONS. 
 
 COPIED FROM THE PUBLIC RECORDS. 
 
 On page 31 of the Record, a deed conveys to David 
 Whaley two acres of land, under date of Feb. 26, 1737. 
 A memorandum — William Hillhouse sold land to David 
 Whaley in 1787, adjoining other lands of David Whaley. 
 
 On page 53, Jonathan Whaley's name appears on 
 record Sept. 22, 1787, as a freeholder appointed to ap- 
 praise certain lands. 
 
 On page 61, Town Records. A piece of land (20 
 acres) was sold by Christopher Darrow to Samuel 
 Whaley, dated Oct. 12, 1787. 
 
 Samuel Whaley and Olive, his wife, deed land to 
 Joshua Fargo, July 15, 1790. The Darrows were large 
 land owners and this was Olive's inheritance. 
 
 Samuel Whaley and wife sold their farm to Olive 
 Maynard in 1800. 
 
Real Estate Transactions. 197 
 
 Jonathan Wlialey leased land of Alexander and his 
 wife Elizabeth (parents of Jonathan) during their lives ; 
 took care of them and received the homestead that his 
 daughter, Mrs. Cornstalk, occupies ; was wounded at the 
 taking of Fort Griswold ; became intemperate. 
 
 Dr. Alexander Whaley, son of Samuel, came into the 
 town of Verona, or what is now such, in the autumn of 
 1801, and taught a school, but did not come to Verona 
 village until the spring of 1802. The town was incor- 
 porated Feb. 17, 1802. 
 
 On the relinquishment of the Indian title in 1797, 
 many families from Massachusetts and Connecticut 
 came and purchased farms. Within two years most of 
 the land was taken up. 
 
 Samuel Whaley, father of the above Dr. Alexander, 
 came to Verona in 1803. He soon bought a tract of 
 land adjoining the village, of about a half mile square. 
 He also bought twelve acres of cleared land on the south 
 side of the road running through the village, for which 
 he paid $10 per acre. He also bought a similar tract in 
 the south part of the town. He gave twenty-five acres 
 of his first purchase to his son, Dr. Alexander Whaley. 
 
 Samuel Whaley and his wife, Olive Darrow Whaley, 
 united in the organization of the first church (Congre- 
 gational) in Verona, N. Y., Aug. 5, 1803. He died in 
 March, 1813, in the southeast room of the house his son 
 Jonathan owned and occupied from Dec. 4, 181 3, to the 
 autumn of 1825. 
 
 William Whaley was the son of James Whaley of 
 Montville. He is, therefore, the great-grandson of the 
 
198 The Whaley Family. 
 
 first settler. He spent his youth in his native town. 
 At the age of twenty-eight he married Miss Laura R. 
 Turner, a near relative of Peregrine Turner, and a sister- 
 in-law of Robert Fargo. Soon after their marriage they 
 settled and made a home at Niantic, in the township of 
 East Lyme, Conn. They lived about forty years here, 
 where their children were born and grew to mature years, 
 and where the widow and one daughter now occupy the 
 old homestead. 
 
 At the time of his death, Mr. Whaley had been post- 
 master in the village for eighteen years. 
 
 The Providence Journal made the following estimate 
 of him not long after his death: "He was one of the 
 oldest and most highly respected citizens of the town, 
 and had been honored with local positions of trust. He 
 was a man of character and integrity, and deservedly 
 held a high place in the estimation of his fellow towns- 
 men." 
 
 George Whaley, of Brooklyn, N. Y., also of East 
 Moriches, L. L, gives the following account of his an- 
 cestors : 
 
 My grandfather's name was David Whaley. He lived 
 in Whaley 's Hill, Tandragee, Armagh Co., Ireland, His 
 estate came to him by inheritance. 
 
 My father's name was also David Whaley. He died 
 in, or about 1844. 
 
 There were three sons in our familv. 
 
 1. William Crawford. 
 
 2. Robert. 
 
 3. George (mj^ own name). 
 
Whaley Family m Georgia. 199 
 
 I had a second cousin of Whaley's Hill, whose two 
 sons were in the battle of Waterloo in 181 5. The name 
 of one of them was George. 
 
 I was born June 17, 181 7, in Tandragee, Armagh Co., 
 Ireland. I came to this country in 1846 and settled in 
 Brooklyn. Was married Aug. 1849 to Mrs. Margaret 
 Dunlop, who was born in Guilford, Down Co., Ireland, 
 and came to this country in 1846. 
 
 Children as follows : 
 
 1. William Gordon, B., Aug. 19, 1850 in Brooklyn, 
 N. Y., married Sept. 4, 1869, Miss Klla Howell of E. 
 Moriches. Born to them. 
 
 1. Mary Dunlop, B., Dec. 22, 1873, a teacher. 
 
 2. Edwin Gray, B., Dec, 1882. 
 
 3. Franklin Halsey, B., Sept., 1888. 
 
 2. George Washington, B., Nov. 18, 1854, in East 
 Moriches, married Jan. 19, 1893, Miss Emma Chi- 
 chester of East Moriches. One daughter, Helen, born 
 to them Sept. 7, 1894. 
 
 3. Edwin, B., April i, 1861, married Miss Stella 
 Traver, died in 1893 in Brooklyn, N. Y. No children. 
 
 4. Margaret Eliza, B., Nov. 12, 1865. Unmarried. 
 
 5. Albert Gray, B., Nov. 28, 1867, married Miss Mary 
 Gaudineer, Dec. 11, 1894, resides in Brooklyn, N. Y. 
 
 WHALEY FAMILY IN GEORGIA. 
 
 Mr. A. V. Whaley writes under date of Jan. 16, 1880, 
 from Tilton, Whitfield County, Georgia, that his great 
 grandfather, William Whaley, with five sons and one 
 
200 The Whaley Family. 
 
 daughter, then small children, came to this country. 
 He cannot tell where they came from nor where they 
 first settled. Their names were : Ellie, William, Isaac, 
 Samuel and David. The daughter's name was Hester. 
 The father of these children, William Whaley, " died 
 soon after he came to this country ". That Samuel of 
 the above children was his grandfather and died in 
 1850 between sixty and seventy years old. His own 
 father's name was Barney. He died Jan. 29, 1862, at 
 the age of fifty. The first settlement of the family of 
 which he can gain any information was in Hancock 
 County, Georgia. 
 
 ROBERT WHAIvEY. 
 
 The following account of him and his descendants 
 was given me by Mr. James M. Whaley of New York 
 City, a housesmith, residing at 613 Hudson St. Also 
 by Mrs. Mary Ann Armitage of Albany, N. Y. Robert 
 Whaley was their grandfather, but they can give 
 no account of his parentage nor of the state and place of 
 his birth or death. James M. Whaley says he lived at 
 Turtle Hook, L. I. Mrs. x\rmitage says he died at the 
 home of his son Joseph, in Farmingdale, L. I., in Sep- 
 tember, 1 84 1. iVlso that he had two sisters. One mar- 
 ried Mr. Joseph Stocking, who came from a family of 
 this name in Hartford, Conn. The other married Mr. 
 Gilder, who settled in Freeport, L. I. Also that he had 
 a second wife. His first wife was Miss Anna, an adopted 
 daughter of Dr. Treadwell of North Side. His second 
 was Miss Wilson of Long Island. 
 
Robert Whaley. 201 
 
 Mrs. Armitage also thinks that her grandfather, 
 Robert Whaley, had two brothers who went south. 
 Thinks the Whaley's descended from one of this name 
 who came with William the Conqueror into England, 
 and so directly from the regicide. 
 
 Children of Robert Whaley : 
 
 I. Benjamin ; 2. William ; 3. Lester ; 4. Ruth ; 5. 
 Elizabeth ; 6. Abby ; 7. Daniel ; 8. Joseph. 
 
 1. Benjamin lived in Newtown, L. I. He had three 
 sons and two daughters. 
 
 1. Josiah settled at Greenwich Point, L. L, is a 
 
 carpenter, had one son, Benjamin, and two 
 daughters, Sarah Matilda and Eliza. 
 
 2. John settled in Brooklyn, N. Y., had one son, 
 
 Benjamin. 
 
 3. James Monroe settled in New York City and 
 
 has furnished most of this record of the 
 family. He had two sons and one daughter, 
 the first died at five years of age, the second 
 at seven years and the third at fourteen 
 months. 
 
 4. Nancy married first Mr. Stratton, second 
 
 Robert Warren, she is dead. 
 
 5. Elizabeth married Henry Hobley, lived in 
 
 Brooklyn, E. D., is dead. 
 
 2. William, went south in 1812. 
 
 3. Lester, went south in 181 2. Think Ezra Whaley 
 a descendant of theirs. 
 
 4. Ruth, married Mr. Rhoades, has two children, 
 William and Samuel, lives at Greenwich Point. 
 
202 The Whaley Family. 
 
 5. Elizabeth, married Mr. Dorland of Greenwich 
 Point, no children. 
 
 6. Abby, married Mr. Simmons, died in June, 1872, 
 lived at Hempstead, L. I. Has one son Lorenzo who 
 lives in Brooklyn, N. Y. A daughter Mary Ann who 
 married Mr. Armitage of Albany, N. Y. She has given 
 much of this information in a letter dated Aug. 9, 1886. 
 Says she has an aunt, widow of her mother's brother, 
 ninety-one years old, residing in Farmingdale, L. I. 
 with her only daughter who married a man of the same 
 family name. Also a brother in East Rockaway with 
 whom an old aunt of hers resides. 
 
 7. Daniel, had three sons and one daughter. i. 
 Henry Augustus, lived in Newark, N. J., no children 
 living. 2. Daniel Ward, went to California. 3. Robert 
 Wesley, died in Newark, N. J. 4. Phoebe Eliza, died, 
 in Newark, N. J., about twenty-two years old. 
 
 8. Joseph, son of the second wife. Lived in Farming- 
 dale, L. L, had one daughter, Martha, married Lester 
 Whaley, supposed to be her cousin. Her mother lived 
 with her in 1886, and is ninety-one years old. 
 
 PARSONS FAMILY. 
 
 Senior Parsons, B., April 26, 1773, native place not 
 known, D., March 24, 1852, in Verona, N. Y. 
 
 Lucretia Snow Parsons, his wife, B., July 18, 1778, 
 
 in Eastham, Mass., D., . (May 7, 1809, is date of 
 
 letter giving notice of her death.) 
 
Pars07is Family. 203 
 
 CHILDREN. 
 
 1. Lucretia Snow — commonly called Lucy — B., May 
 9, 1789. 
 
 2. Phoebe, B., Dec. 15, 1799, married Zephanias 
 Washburn, July 20, 1827, ^m Oct. 20, 1864. 
 
 3. Clarinda, B., Dec. 9, 1801, D., May 22, 1869, mar- 
 ried Jonathan Covell. He died Aug. 21, 1869. They 
 had ten children, as follows : i, Lansing A. ; 2. Jane ; 
 3. Clarinda ; 4. Caroline ; 5. Hazzard ; 6. Julia ; 7. 
 Julius; 8. Cornelia; 9. Nelson; 10. Edward. 
 
 4. Wordsworth, B., Aug. 22, 1803. 
 
 5. Mercy, B., Oct. 22, 1805. 
 
 6. Caroline, B., Aug. 15, 1807, died in Muscatine, 
 Iowa, where she lived after her husband, Mr. Shattuck, 
 died in Evans Mills. Later she married a Mr. Washburn. 
 
 7. Adeline, B., Sept. 21, 1810, married Mr. Baldridge, 
 who lived in Springfield, Ohio, and is supposed to have 
 died there. 
 
 8. Lorenzo, B., Jan. 15, 1813, in Verona, N. Y., D., 
 July 29, 1864. Had two children, both dead (four or 
 five, says L. H. W.). 
 
 9. Azel Backus, B., Jan. i, 1818, in Verona, N. Y., 
 D., Oct. 15, 1857, in Nebraska, About 1843 he mar- 
 ried and lived in New York state. He went to Ne- 
 braska with his father. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 FIFTY YEARS IN THE MINISTRY. 
 
 A Sermon Preached by the Rev. Samuel Whaley, in 
 Greenport, September 19, 1893, According to 
 THE Invitation of the Presbytery of Long 
 Island. 
 
 SouTHOLD, N. Y., Sept. 21, 1893. 
 The Rev. Sanuiel Whaley. 
 
 Dear Brother : The Presbytery of Long Island in 
 session at Greenport yesterday 
 
 ' ' Resolved, That the thanks of the Presbytery be hereby 
 presented to the Rev. Samuel Whaley, for his interesting 
 and instructive sermon delivered last evening, on his fifty 
 years in the ministry ; and that a copy thereof be requested 
 to be printed under the direction of the stated clerk and the 
 treasurer of the Presbytery." 
 
 This resolution was unanimously adopted ; and in accord- 
 ance therewith the undersigned have the delightful privilege 
 of requesting a copy of your excellent discourse, for the 
 purpose indicated in the resolution. 
 
 With highest esteem, yours fraternally, 
 
 Epher WhiTAKER, 
 William H. Littell, 
 
 Conwiittee. 
 
 To the Rev. Epher Whitaker and Rev. William H. Littell, 
 
 Covimittee of Presbytery . 
 Brethren : The szibject of the sermon you request for 
 publication was taken by the request of the Presbytery. 
 
 205 
 
2o6 The Whaley Family. 
 
 This subject was doubtless suggested from the leyigth of 
 service rather than from anything unusual in my ministry. 
 It has, however, given the occasion to recall many things 
 in the records of past years. It has been to me a rich 
 retrospect. Divine power and grace have been more clearly 
 seen than when living in the events as they occurred. That 
 power and grace it has been my object to exalt in every 
 sentence of this discourse. I herewith send you the manu- 
 script for publication, with thanks for the respect and honor 
 my brethren have so kindly expressed. 
 
 I thank God for directing my way to live among the kind 
 and intelligent people of this Island. Friendly intercourse 
 has made life a pleasure. I count it a privilege to have had 
 twenty-two years of my ministry in connection with the 
 Long Lsland Presbytery. We have worked together in 
 harmony. 
 
 May it please God to continue my life with you and the 
 good people of this Island home until he shall call me to be 
 with him in his glory. 
 
 Yours truly, 
 
 Samuei. Whalsy. 
 
 I Tim. i:i2.— I thank Christ Jesus our Lord, who hath enabled me ; 
 for that He counted me faithful, putting me into the ministry. 
 
 These were the words of the Apostle Paul near the close 
 of his ministry. He had just spoken of a trust committed 
 to him. This high and sacred trust was that of preaching 
 the Gospel of Salvation in Christ. We notice briefly in the 
 exposition of this passage : 
 
 I. Paul's high estimation of the office of the Christian 
 ministry. It was, in his view of it, emphatically a divine 
 calling. He says : It was God who called me and revealed 
 His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the Gen- 
 tiles. Immediately I conferred not with flesh and blood. 
 
Appendix. 207 
 
 The Gospel which is preached of me is not after man. i 
 neither received it of man, neither was I taught it, but by 
 the revelation of Jesus Christ. 
 
 To be taught of God — to be led by the ever abiding 
 presence of the Holy Spirit — is the privilege of all who are 
 called of God to preach the Gospel of Christ. They are His 
 embassadors, and as such must follow His instructions, 
 lyoyalty to Him must be the supreme rule of life. 
 
 2. We further notice his gratitude and conscious un- 
 worthiness. 
 
 His language is very expj'essive. Unfitness and un- 
 worthiness are words by which he represents his thought of 
 himself. He speaks of himself as an untimely birth, with- 
 out life and laid away — or, as translated, " one born out of 
 due time. For I am the least of the Apostles and not meet 
 to be called an Apostle." 
 
 But the fact that God counted him faithful reckoned or 
 imputed faithfulness to him, awakened the tenderest grati- 
 tude. He saw that God had placed confidence in him by 
 appointing him to His service in the ministry of the Gospel. 
 
 3. The other thought of the text is : The source of his 
 
 fitness. 
 
 Not surely in his learning, nor in his noble Jewish descent 
 nor in his devout obedience of the law. These he had 
 gloried in, but now counted them nothing, in the most es- 
 sential fitness for his work. Indeed, he counted them as 
 loss in comparison with that knowledge of Christ which 
 came to him under the teaching of the Holy. Spirit. It was 
 a knowledge which brought him into a perfect sympathy 
 and oneness with Christ. He it was who enabled me— who 
 gave me ability— ^\\o counted me faithful, putting me into 
 the ministry. 
 
 The view we have taken of this divine calling leads us to 
 consider, not what man has done, but what our Lord has 
 done through His servants. I propose to speak of lessons 
 
2o8 The Whaley Family. 
 
 from failures and successes, learned during fifty years in the 
 ministry of the Gospel. 
 
 No greater diversity of incident and experience can be 
 found in any profession, than in that world-wide field given 
 to ministers of the Gospel. Such diversity, when attended 
 with evident manifestations of divine power and grace, 
 makes Christian work and Christian biographj^ exceedingly 
 instructive. It has been ni}^ earnest desire and prayer that 
 the grace and guiding hand of God, might be made manifest 
 in the events and results of life. But in the survey of these 
 fifty years — with deep regret and shame it must be said — 
 self\\a.s ofteu asserted its rule and beclouded God's perfect 
 work. But if His honor and glory shall appear in the ex- 
 tended ministry given to His servant, this will not be a lost 
 occasion, and to His name shall be all praise. 
 
 That period of our Church history in which I entered 
 upon the ministry was one of sharp doctrinal controversy. 
 The standards of the Church came under severe criticism. 
 Over a large section of our State, from causes we need not 
 now mention, there became prevalent, a phase of doctrine, 
 or interpretation of our .standards, supposed to be more in 
 harmony with the Word of God and the dictates of sound 
 reason. These views, commonlj' called New School, were 
 widely received in opposition to the so-called rigid and 
 offensive Augustinianism of the Old School — by whom they 
 were strongly resisted and condemned. They were regarded 
 as fatal to the system of doctrine taught in our confession 
 of faith. The discussion was intensified. The division 
 grew broader. Our Theological Seminaries entered the dis- 
 cussion. From the individual church, to the General As- 
 sembly, it was the theme for argument or for reproach. 
 This boiling, seething caldron of thought and discussion, 
 demanded action. The S3aiod of Philadelphia arraigned 
 and condemned Rev. Albert Barnes, pastor of the first 
 
Appendix. 209 
 
 church of that city, for heresy, and removed him from his 
 pastorate and the ministry. 
 
 During the same year, the General Assembly, having dis- 
 covered that his heresy was more in his form of words, than 
 in his intentions, restored him to his charge and the minis- 
 try. Two years later, four Synods were summarily cut off 
 from the General Assembly. Thus originated two branches 
 of the Presbyterian Church — but happily reunited in 1870. 
 
 No controversy ever entered more deeply into the very 
 heart of the Church. On both sides, there was an earnest 
 desire to know and maintain the truth, as taught in the 
 Word of God. It was a question of the interpretation of 
 the standards. No thought of revision was suggested. It 
 would have been regarded as sacrilegious. The General 
 Assembly repudiated any such thought. " We disavow any 
 desire," say they, " and deprecate any attempt to change the 
 phraseology of our standards, and would disapprove of any 
 language of light estimation applied to them, believing that 
 no denomination can prosper, whose members speak lightly 
 of its formularies of doctrine." It was reserved for later 
 times, and bolder hands to use the knife. 
 
 Evidently no one, in those days, looking forward to the 
 ministry, could avoid entering more or less into this con- 
 troversy — especially when included, as your speaker was, in 
 the (?.r-cluded Synods. 
 
 No man is separated from his times. His opinions, more 
 or less, take .shape from them. This is especially true of 
 those who have seen much of the Holy Spirit's work. 
 
 But our best and deepest convictions of truth do not come 
 from controversies — nor from the class room. Unless taught 
 of God, man's teachings fail us. It pleased God in the 
 early period of my preparation to reveal himself in me. 
 Such unaccountable and overwhelming views of God, the 
 guilt and awful desert of the .sinner, so taught and impressed 
 me, that they have largely modified my inner life and my 
 
2IO The Whaley Family. 
 
 teachings in the ministr}^ It was then, the Holy Spirit 
 with surpassing clearness revealed within me the divine 
 sovereignty and man's ruin and guilt before God. Those 
 days, in which sleep departed — and alone with God — are the 
 golden days of my life. 
 
 I thank God that these truths stand out so prominently in 
 the standards of the Church we love to honor and serve. 
 
 When a young man leaves the seminary, to take up that 
 sacred work to which he has been called of God, the great 
 question of his life is, Where shall I go, or where does the 
 Lord call me ? He who calls His servants into the ministry, 
 gives them their work. It is, therefore, a vital question — 
 Where does the Master call me ? Not where I may receive 
 funds for an empty purse — not where my acquisitions may 
 be appreciated — not even where with one voice there is an 
 urgent call. Such things have their weight, but do not 
 afford that t7-ue light needed in answering this question. 
 Such considerations may lead where God does not call. It 
 must be answered from a higher standpoint, and decided on 
 a very different basis. Of course the general question of 
 adaptation to meet existing wants must not be ignored. 
 But no man will judge rightly except his eyes are turned 
 away from self, and unto God. To the heart in close fel- 
 lowship with Him, He makes known His will and guides 
 His servants. The Holy Spirit is our promised instructor 
 and guide. 
 
 A more timely understanding and hearty acceptance of 
 these truths, would have saved your .speaker, much loss 
 and regret in his early ministry. Dogmatic theology, 
 homiletic skeletons, and the philosophy of the Christian 
 faith are largely taught in our Theological Seminaries, 
 But not a single lesson on the best preparation of mind and 
 heart to reach men and wdn souls to Christ. This most es- 
 sential fitness, for a minister of the Gospel, mu.st be gained 
 by experience, and not unfrequently by failures. 
 
Appendix. 211 
 
 On the 4th day of March, 1846, after much prayer for 
 the promised guidance of the Holy Spirit, two young per- 
 sons whom God had united in holy matrimony left Central 
 New York. It was one of those lovely winter days of that 
 region which make sleighing a pleasure. It was most 
 heartily believed by both, that the Lord had work for them 
 in Pennsylvania. The finger of Providence pointed thither- 
 ward. For two days they glided over the beaten snow- 
 paths, full of hopeful anticipations of what the Lord had 
 prepared for them. The last stage of this journey led 
 through a dense wilnerness of twenty miles. Soon after 
 entering it a heavy fall of snow began. Deeper and deeper 
 it fell, till our path was obliterated. The shades of evening 
 drew on. Not a house nor a hunter's cabin in this wild, 
 desolate forest. The panther and the bear roamed and 
 foraged for their prey. Slowly and wearily our noble 
 horse broke his way through the heavy snow. But the 
 same faith which began this journey broke the silence of 
 the desert with singing — 
 
 Guide me, O thou Great Jehovah, 
 Pilgrim through this barren land ; 
 
 I am weak, but Thou art mighty. 
 Hold me with Thy powerful hand. 
 
 Our entrance into Belmont brought no small relief. This 
 place is on the Newburg turnpike, where it crosses the 
 summit of the Moosic mountain range. On the west side is 
 the valley of the Lackawanna. On the east side is the 
 valley of the Lackawaxen. Here, on this summit, the Hon. 
 Samuel Meredith, Treasurer of the United States in 
 General Washington's Cabinet, built a costly mansion in 
 1796, and gave name to the place. Here he died, and his 
 remains lie in the family cemetery by the side of those of 
 his accomplished wife. His monument rests on the eastern 
 declivity overlooking a wide and beautiful landscape. 
 Across this valley of the Lackawaxen, on the brow of the 
 opposite hill, rests the rural village of Mount Pleasant. 
 
2 12 The WJialey Family. 
 
 Here, all hearts were opened to receive us. Words of 
 welcome and blessing were so abundant as to give assur- 
 ance that the Lord had prepared our wa}^ before us. The 
 first Sabbath was a day of rich blessing, a day never to be 
 forgotten. The people had come to hear the word rather 
 than to criticize the new pastor. The parish was composed 
 of Connecticut people who had colonized in Pennsylvania. 
 On entering the church a man, of stalwart frame and ven- 
 erable for age, met us. Extending both hands and sup- 
 pressing his emotions, he gave us his benediction, saying : 
 ' ' The Lord has heard our prayers and sent you to preach 
 to us His precious Gospel. God bless you, my dear brother 
 and sister," a blessing that never was withdrawn during 
 the twelve years of our labors among that people. 
 
 This dear, good man had been the spiritual father of that 
 church for many years. He left Connecticut with a large 
 family to make a home and build up a Church of Christ in 
 this new region of Pennsylvania. When, depeyident on the 
 occasional visits of missionaries, he drew the people together 
 on the Sabbath and led their worship, being preacher, 
 chorister and elder. Both this and the branch church over 
 the Moosic mountain, in the valley of the Lackawanna, 
 were nourished by his labors and prayers. He labored 
 hard in clearing his farm, but his best services were given 
 in holding meetings and in personal intercourse. He had 
 power with God in prayer. Being kind and gentlemanly 
 in his deportment, he was respected and beloved by all. 
 He still lives among that people and will continue to live as 
 long as that church remains. His five sons followed in his 
 footsteps and have left a wide and lasting testimony for 
 Christ. 
 
 God's blessing attended His word on that first Sabbath 
 day and made it the earnest of days to follow. On a recent 
 visit there, my attention was called to it by a member of 
 the church, who was then, a boy of ten or twelve years. 
 
Appendix. 213 
 
 After forty-seven years he repeated the text, and some 
 thoughts of it he had retained. 
 
 The parish included a territory of fourteen miles in 
 diameter. A large proportion of the families were either 
 connected with the Presbyterian church, or more or less 
 frequent attendants. Family worship by parents connected 
 with the church was largely observed. A large majority of 
 the members took part in the prayer meetings, of which 
 there were many over this wide field. In the entire parish 
 there were 140 families, all of whom expected their pastor 
 to visit them, to bury their dead, to know their children by 
 7iam.e, to baptise them, and to be loved by them. One 
 written sermon was prepared every week. These sermons, 
 including funeral discourses and lectures on plain Gospel 
 truths, were not less than two hundred annually. 
 
 Under such means of grace there was harmony and a gen- 
 eral interest in the affairs of the church. Various plans for 
 improvement were sustained by the young. A select school 
 was started which grew into an academy, and is to-day 
 exerting a wide influence for education. Still, no great or 
 general revival followed. But it is due to the praise and 
 glory of God to say there was a constant blessing attending 
 the work. Marked evidences of the presence and power of 
 the Holy Spirit were manifest. There was present a saving 
 power in the various meetings of the two churches. 
 
 Allow me to give an instructive instance or illustration of 
 the Spirit's work. Mr. M , a well-to-do farmer, re- 
 ceived his early religious teachings in Connecticut. He 
 came to Mount Pleasant a young man and made a home. 
 Gradually he forgot the teachings of his youth, and became 
 negligent of all religious worship. His family grew up in 
 the same manner of life. At the age of seventy he was in- 
 duced to attend worship in a school house. Here the .spirit 
 was moving on other hearts. He was deeply convicted of 
 great sin and guilt before God. Fear and anxiety took 
 
214 The Whaley Family. 
 
 hold of him. His entire body shook with trembling. His 
 one question was: "Is there any hope for w,??" With 
 tears streaming down his face he knelt down and said : 
 '' Pray for vie:' At the close of the meeting and in his 
 own house, near by, while in prayer for him, peace dawned 
 upon his anxious spirit. Soon after, he rose in one of those 
 meetings, and, before his neighbors, who knew his moral 
 life, said : " I have been a great sinner. I have tried all 
 my life to be a moral man. You all know me. I expected 
 to be saved. I hoped universalism was true. I have lived 
 in this way to be an old man. But God has opened my 
 eyes ; suddenly, like tlie opening of a book, I saw my 
 heart. Its blackness was terrible to me. Not one good 
 thing could I find. An awful sense of guilt came over me. 
 Everything I used to lean upon was gone. I felt myself to 
 be a lost soul. Now I have hope in Christ only. I am 
 willing to confess Him and to serve Him." 
 
 A sou of his was soon after convicted of sin and confessed 
 Christ. The work was thorough. He was taught by the 
 Holy Spirit. "I have given my.self," said he, "to the 
 lyord — also my family and my all. I would like to have 
 them all baptized with me." Soon after, there were present 
 bowed at God's altar the two grandparents, the son, his 
 wife and three children, receiving Christian baptism. Their 
 subsequent lives testified that they had received the baptism 
 of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 Many of the boys of that day are now conducting and 
 sustaining the church of their fathers. Many are holding 
 positions of trust and honor, as the following statement will 
 show, speaking only of those who belonged to both churches 
 of the parish. 
 
 Five of them became clergymen, one of vi^hom was elected 
 chaplain of a Connecticut regiment, and died at his post in 
 one of the southern states. The other four are now labor- 
 ing as useful pastors. Four have been members of Penn- 
 
Appendix. 215 
 
 sylvania State Legislature. Six are lawyers, eight are 
 physicians, and two young ladies became professional nurses 
 of distinction. 
 
 Of the eighty-six young men, of the two townships of the 
 parish, who enlisted as soldiers in our late war, sixty were 
 connected with the two congregations of the parish. Twenty- 
 five of these were in the battles of Gettysburg and the Wil- 
 derness, and also many other smaller battles. One-fifth of 
 the entire number died on the field. 
 
 Let me now invite you to accompany me from the moun- 
 tain to the valley. 
 
 The Montrose Presbytery, which was merged into the 
 Lackawanna Presbytery at the reunion, extended over 
 Wayne, Susquehanna and part of Luzerne counties. The 
 field was large, extending some sixty or seventy miles west 
 of the Delaware river. Its greatest work consisted in look- 
 ing after destitute fields and feeble churches. At its regu- 
 lar meetings much of the time was occupied in the survey 
 of the fields. Often every pastor was appointed to leave his 
 people and spend a Sabbath in some destitute place, where 
 there was a feeble church, or where there ought to be one 
 organized. This often required about a day's ride over a 
 very rough country. The churches willingly accepted such 
 a vacancy of their pulpits. They were in sympathy with 
 the Presbytery in this work. In this way many churches 
 were organized which are to-day wealthy churches and doing 
 largely for others. 
 
 Three churches had been organized in what is now the 
 city of Scranton. In doing this the Presbytery had an- 
 ticipated the future. But while waiting for the city to grow 
 these churches must be provided for. A transfer to one of 
 these churches, called the Providence church, was proposed 
 and advised by some of my brethren of the Presbytery. 
 
 The peculiar difficulties of the field were manifest. The 
 only visible hope of a church was in the prospective growth 
 
2i6 The Whaley Family. 
 
 from the rapid development of the coal mines. After much 
 prayer and consultation, this transfer seemed to be the will of 
 the Lord. But the new field proved to be one of great trials and 
 great blessings. It was emphatically a work of construction 
 Business was thriving. People of every variety of Chris- 
 tian and religious faith, were increasing. Flattering pros- 
 pects for gain had drawn them. But among the many, 
 there were a few who regarded religious worship, and 
 desired a church. There were materials for a church, but 
 without a.ssimilation or concert of action. The real mem- 
 bership was small. There were two things it owned : it 
 owned a house of worship— and it owned a debt. But it 
 did not own or possess that esprit du corps essential to the 
 healthy growth of any church. It was not yet weaned. It 
 had depended on being nunsed. Without a call or a salary 
 the work was begun. About this time four business men, 
 seeing the situation, were moved to guarantee my support- 
 promising to pay it themselves, if not raised during the 
 year. This timely action of these noble men was an en- 
 couragemetii. It was more. It was a stariing- point in the 
 financial growth and history of that congregation. Divine 
 blessings so attended the work that more than this amount 
 was raised before the year closed. In outlining these twelve 
 years of toil and conflict with adverse powers, only a few 
 leading incidents and results can be given. 
 
 During tlie first three years the ladies paid the debt. On 
 entering tliis field there were twenty-three members of the 
 church, and no Sabbath-school in the place. Attempts 
 had been made to hold one in the summer only. A 
 school was organized, and in two years it numbered two 
 hundred, with an average attendance of one hundred and 
 forty. The congregation met all its own expenses and was 
 contributing at this time one hundred dollars for benevolent 
 work. A few years later the church was furnished, by the 
 congregation, with a furnace and pipe organ. A com- 
 modius parsonage was also built, and dedicated without debt. 
 
Appe?idix. 2 1 7 
 
 The church received in the twelve j'ears one hundred and 
 forty-two members — an increase of sixfold. Forty-nine or 
 one-third of this increase was by profession. 
 
 Ivct me speak to you, brethren, of some of the peculiarities 
 of this field which show the power and grace of God. From 
 the beginning to the close of my labor there, it was a hand- 
 to-hand fight with the devil. Here he had reigned many 
 years preceding the discovery of coal. It had long been a 
 rendezvous oi evil men and infidels who rioted in their wicked- 
 ness. Outsiders had nicknamed it " Razorville," as charac- 
 teristic. 
 
 Soon after I began my work, a ringleader of such men 
 confronted me in the street. With a free use of profane 
 words, too vile to repeat, he said: "So you've come to 
 Razorville ! I^azy preachers better go to work. We don't 
 want any of them here, robbing the poor — and I advise you 
 to get out of here before you get carried out." 
 
 I had been told, that while a traveling missionary who 
 had gathered a little company, was speaking to them in an 
 old school house, a band of roughs came in with a rope, de- 
 termined to hang him on a beam overhead. But God struck 
 them powerless, and they stood and listened to the preacher. 
 Soon after, I called on a man of intelligence at his place of 
 business. After a little conversation he opened his desk and 
 took out Paine's "Age of Reason" and Voltaire's works 
 and said : ' ' These are my Bible. I want nothing better. ' ' 
 
 The first of these two men I saw, with sorrow, laid in a 
 drunkard's grave. The second was induced to attend church 
 occasionally, and allow his children to come to the Sunday- 
 school. When death was gradually approaching, a band of 
 infidels, with whom he had been a leader, rallied him to 
 prove the bravo in his last days, and never be scared and 
 forsake them. 
 
 But it was not in Satan to relinquish his hold upon this 
 place without some hard battles. As friends of the Gospel 
 
2i8 The Whaley Family. 
 
 increased with the growth of the population, he changed 
 his tactics and carried on a guerilla warfare. New and un- 
 tried elements came into the Church. Their antecedents 
 were exceedingly diverse. We knew little of each other. 
 This, of course, gave a new phase to things. Sometimes 
 Satan would gain the advantage, and a skirmish follow in 
 some department of the work. Perhaps it is in the choir — 
 where a slight disturbance follows, until the waters become 
 quiet again. Perhaps some unguarded disciple is led astray 
 and, in his blindness, joins hands with Satan. Or perhaps 
 his cloven foot, under attractive colors, is in the pulpit, and 
 a compromise is proposed. 
 
 From the beginning there was a constant watching and 
 fighting, with strong crying in secret unto Him who is able 
 to deliver His Chosen. There can be no victory without an 
 enemy and a conflict. However, "It is not by might, nor 
 by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord." 
 
 In establishing His kingdom and giving His Word a 
 molding influence over society, there were two agencies, 
 the lyord was pleased to use. One was, by those who stood 
 unmoved by evil rumors or adverse powers. Their faith 
 rose above the fluctuations of earth. By their labors the 
 Sabbath school became a power, sending, by the hands of 
 children, rays of heavenly light into many unchristian 
 homes. Its influence grew. It disarmed the enemy. 
 Many of our boys and girls of that school are to-day hold- 
 ing, in various places, positions of honor and wealth. 
 Many are prominent in Christian work. The daughter of a 
 leading infidel of the valley was permitted to attend the 
 Sabbath school. Her mind was brilliant and attractive. 
 She became interested in, and identified with, the Sabbath 
 school work. She is to-day a distinguished leader in the 
 benevolent work of women in the city of Scranton. 
 
 Twenty of the boys entered the army during our civil 
 war and left a commendable record for faithfulness and 
 
Appendix. 219 
 
 courage. Numbers gave their lives. One died in Ander- 
 souville prison, after sufferings no language can describe. 
 
 Having received my first religious impressions and ideas 
 of Christian work in revivals following the distinguished 
 labors of Rev. Charles G. Finney, 2. protracted and special 
 awakening s&^m^d. necessary. The church, in those days, 
 grew by revivals. The conversion of souls outside a re- 
 vival, was not then expected. It was to the church what a 
 harvest is to the farmer. It was prayed for ; sermons were 
 preached with special reference to it— called revival ser- 
 mons- or an evangelist was sent for, to wake up the church. 
 Such seasons have been blessed of God to the saving of a 
 great nuiltitude. But viy ministry has not been blessed in 
 this way. God has shown me that He has other ways of 
 saving souls. The Ivord has added to the church daily 
 such as should be saved. The blessing has been continuous. 
 Every year more or less have been saved and numbered 
 with the Lord's people. This has been done, mainly, by 
 personal contact with mind— an appeal to the heart and 
 conscience in private conversation. God has bestowed 
 upon his servants a diversity of gifts, all of which he will 
 honor and use in gathering souls unto His kingdom. 
 Divine love will make every gift a power for good. 
 
 But the second and co-ordinate agency, God used in the 
 appropriate work of this church, was continued. The 
 liberality of tlie people abounded. It was understood from 
 the beginning between pastor and people that the matter of 
 salary, "more or less, must be a voluntary thing. The first 
 year's total receipts were four hundred dollars ; the last year 
 with them, two thousand four hundred dollars,— six hundred 
 dollars of which were benevolent offerings. 
 
 In 1867 they sent their pastor to Europe, paying his ex- 
 penses, continuing his usual salary, and supplying his 
 pulpit during his absence of six months. Recently this 
 church built a new house of worship at an expense of 
 twenty thousand dollars, on which there is no incumbrance. 
 
220 The Whaley Family. 
 
 On leaving this field of joy and trial, there came with the 
 last parting words a token of Christian friendship, of such 
 liberal amount, its savor remains to the present day. 
 
 The same guiding hand that had hitherto attended us, 
 opened a work in Virginia. The war had closed. Hamp- 
 ton, with its churches, was burned. Here was the great 
 camping field, where armies were coming and going during 
 the war. The chapel, built by soldiers, remained. Here, 
 among a discordant multitude, we gathered a congregation! 
 Conflicting interests and the animosities of the war, had 
 rent and demoralized society. But kindness and forbear- 
 ance conquered hatred. The every-day work of unfolding 
 the truth from house to house was greatly blessed. The 
 congregation and Sabbath school gradually grew. In many 
 instances the Holy Spirit wrought mightily. After four- 
 teen months of labor we had the joy and gratitude, of see- 
 ing the promised reward in a church and Sabbath school 
 whose influences were felt through all that region. 
 
 Reluctantly parting with dear friends who had heartily 
 shared with us in the peculiar trials and progress of this 
 work, we accepted an opportunity of seeing some of our 
 Western States. This extended visit of a year and six months 
 was not designed to learn the physical features of the west. It 
 was to know the people. A free intercourse was enjoyed 
 with those of every condition in society. There were many 
 invitations to tarry a few weeks and supply vacant pulpits. 
 Among those accepted were Neenah and Beloit, Wis., 
 Webster Grove, Mo., and also in Pittsfield, 111., where 
 during .six months' labor we were permitted to see the word 
 preached attended with sanctifying grace. Many hearty 
 friendships were formed and a general knowledge gained 
 of the characteristics of western people. Among these, an 
 open and unreserved freedom of social intercourse added 
 greatly to the enjoyment and profit of friendly conversation. 
 Returning to the east, a few months' service in the Frank- 
 
Appendix. 221 
 
 linville church was a pleasant introduction to the churches 
 of the Long Island Presbytery. There were then living 
 some of the men who were active in the organization of this 
 church. They were men of intelligence and strength of 
 character. They saw the relation education bears to a free 
 church and a free State. In 1831 they built an academy 
 near the church, and under the lead of their scholarly pas- 
 tor, Rev. Phineas Robinson, it became widely and justly 
 celebrated. In its early years it was filled with students 
 from every part of Suffolk county. Much interest was 
 awakened, during these months, of our labor in the study 
 of the word. The sanctifying work of the Holy Spirit was 
 manifest, giving joy to all. The pleasant pa.storal relations 
 to this people would have retained us. 
 
 But other considerations transferred us to the Moriches 
 church. We were cordially received by the kind people of 
 that parish. The messages of grace in Christ were wel- 
 comed. Many hearts were opened to accept the privileges 
 of believers. A faith of doubts and fears was exchanged 
 for a faith of assurance and love — a faith of gloom and sad- 
 ness for one of joy and peace. The Holy Spirit was mani- 
 fest in the meetings. A deep sense of sin and need of for- 
 giveness was wrought on many hearts. Much prayer was 
 offered, especially by Christian women of the church. 
 Their Bible readings and prayer meetings will long be re- 
 membered by all who participated in them. The Spirit's 
 work was thorough. Numbers of the young people of the 
 Sabbath-school came fully into the light ; and their 
 Christian lives are to-day bearing fruit in joy and usefulness. 
 
 My introduction to the Cutchogue church was in a re- 
 vival work. The Holy Spirit's presence brought us very 
 near to our Lord, and therefore very near to each other. 
 We rejoiced together in a clearer knowledge of the pro- 
 vicions of grace in Christ and in the saving of souls. This 
 union, so happily begun, remains, and will be perfected 
 
222 The Whaley Family. 
 
 when we shall see our Lord in His glory. A past, painful 
 history had taught them the blessedness of union. They 
 were reaping its good fruits, They worked together. The 
 entire congregation was in the Sabbath-school studying the 
 Scriptures. The ages of those on its rolls ranged from five 
 to eighty years. During the nine years of my labor with 
 them, the young people of the Sabbath-school were entering 
 into the church and her work. 
 
 Here, laid low by a bodily infirmity in 1885, the pastoral 
 work for life was relinquished. It began in the village of 
 Fulton, N. Y., on the igth of September, exactly fifty-two 
 years ago to-day. There I was ordained by the Oswego 
 Presbytery, Nov. 15, 1842. Although my time of service 
 with that people was brief, it is connected with happy asso- 
 ciations and life-long friends. 
 
 The Long Island Bible Society has been doing its work 
 on this island seventy-eight years, and is auxiliary to the 
 American Bible Society. The presidency of this society 
 was so heartily conferred upon me in 1886, it seemed to be 
 the will of the Lord. This society has been greatly blessed 
 in having the confidence of the Long Island people. Within 
 the past six years, seven legacies have been left to the 
 society by its old friends, amounting to eight thousand five 
 hundred dollars. During this time the society has pur- 
 chased and put into the hands of the people seven thousand 
 five hundred volumes of the Scriptures. Its present 
 object is to secure to every young person in our field the 
 per-sonal ownership of a Bible. Its funds supply its own 
 field, and through the American Bible Society, reach the 
 destitute of every land. Its numerous annual reports show 
 how wisely its work has been conducted, and how rich is its 
 good fruit. 
 
 In conclusion, I cannot forbear speaking with emphasis 
 of God's blessing on vSabbath-school labor. It is the field 
 God hath blest. No work in his vineyard so well repays 
 the laborer. We cannot now rehearse how God has en- 
 
Appendix. 223 
 
 larged the work during these fifty years. I have Hved long 
 enough to see, largely, the ripened fruit of such labor, and 
 I leave on record this testimony : that the most intelligent, 
 spiritual and useful Christians I have known are those who 
 have had years of training in the Sabbath-schaol. 
 
 The pastor who does not give special attention to the 
 Christian training of children and youth has mistaken his 
 calling. No part of his flock is so promising. It is upon 
 young hearts the Holy Spirit writes indelibly, His own 
 precious, tender words of life. 
 
 These things have their place and value. But that which 
 distinguishes the object of the Christian ministry is the 
 honor and glory that will come to our Lord — not to us — 
 in the saving of lost souls. For this he came, suffered and 
 died. For the joy that was set before Him, in redeemed 
 souls, He endured the cross and despised the shame. To 
 seek and to save them that are lost filled His thoughts, fired 
 His soul with a consuming zeal, and made Him an offering 
 for sin. The glory of His throne, as Redeemer, consists in 
 souls rescued from sin and saved by His blood. To us. He 
 has committed this great work. 
 
 But I close with this lesson : The blessedness of the 
 Christian ministry. In the language of the texts, I thank 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, who hath enabled me, given me 
 strength, and because through grace He counted me, 
 reckoned me, or regarded me as faithful, or suitable to be 
 intrusted with interests so high and weighty in His min- 
 istry. To such as the Lord has called and sanctified for 
 their work, it has no parallel. It is the marvel of His 
 grace that He uses such imperfect services in it. 
 
 I do not now speak of any honor or distinction among 
 men, nor any social status in this calling, nor even the joy 
 of being saved and kept from falling. 
 
 His eye is upon us ; the Holy Spirit is working mightily 
 among men. 
 
224 The Whaley Family. 
 
 When He shall sit upon the throne of His glory and be- 
 fore Him shall come the redeemed of all nations, 'what an 
 unspeakable joy to have added to that glory, by our toils 
 and trials on earth ! 
 
 Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only 
 wise God, our Savior, be honor and glory, dominion and 
 power, both now and forever. Amen. 
 
REV. SAMUEI. WHAl^EY. 
 
 An Address delivered before the Long Island Bi- 
 ble Society by the Rev. Epher Whitaker, D.D., 
 AT Shelter Island, N. Y., on June 13, 1899. 
 
 Ambition for place and power in civil government is greatly 
 promoted and fostered by the praise given to statesmen and 
 orators who have been prominent in halls of legislation or 
 in the signal performance of executive duties. 
 
 The martial spirit is maintained from age to age by the 
 laudation of the men of warlike genius and bloody deeds. 
 It is the glorification of Alexander, Caesar, Napoleon, Nel- 
 son, Eee, Grant, and other men of military devotion and 
 achievement, that fires the hearts of young men with passion 
 for war and battle. 
 
 The church feels the benign influence which springs from 
 the commemoration of the eminent virtues and mighty deeds 
 of Augustine, Luther, Calvin. Knox, Edwards, Judson, 
 Livingstone, Chalmers. 
 
 It is also well to commemorate and honor less conspicuous 
 men who have given us examples of piety and godliness in 
 those places which Divine Providence assigned them. 
 
 Lord Macaulay, in his own style of strength and beauty, 
 says: "No people who fail to take pride in the deeds of 
 their ancestors will ever do anything in which their poster- 
 ity can take pride. ' ' 
 
 This sentiment applies also on a smaller field than a 
 whole people's history. We should not fail to appreciate 
 the good work of all our worthy predecessors who have 
 been known to us. The proper commemoration of the ex- 
 cellence of their character, and of their beneficent deeds, 
 
 15 
 
226 The Whaley Family. 
 
 will aid us in emulating their fidelity and usefulness among 
 men. 
 
 The Rev. Samuel Whaley was a man of faith and prayer, 
 and of personal consecration to the work which God gave 
 him to do. 
 
 He was himself the forem.ost to recognize and appreciate 
 the Divine Providence in the conditions and events of his 
 life, and the direct influence of the Divine Spirit in his reli- 
 gious experience. 
 
 He was born on the sixteenth of June, 1812. Starting 
 from this date, the years of his childhood were the mo.st de- 
 pressing and discouraging period of American history. The 
 country felt the stagnation of the embargo ; the calamities 
 of war ; the horrors of invasion ; the plunder of cities ; the 
 burning of the capitol ; the insurrection of savages ,' the 
 dreadfulness of destructive frosts every month of one year, 
 winter and summer alike, throughout all the Northern 
 States. 
 
 These deplorable and afHictive experiences were followed 
 of course by grinding poverty, such as the country had not 
 suffered in the previous century, and has not felt in this 
 century at any time since that painfully memorable period. 
 
 In nearly all families it was necessary that every boy should 
 be trained to industry, prudence, frugality, and circumspec- 
 tion. Samuel Whaley had the advantage of this training. 
 
 His parents were Jonathan and Betsey Freeman (Snow) 
 Whaley. They were substantial people, and gave him val- 
 uable possessions. Among the best of these possessions 
 were a .shapely and well-knit body, compact and strong, 
 crowned with a large and noble head, richly adorned with 
 an abundance and dark brown hair ; also a discerning mind 
 capable of sober, steady, earnest, careful, and assiduous 
 study. 
 
 He first saw the light at Verona, N. Y.. near the ea.stern 
 border of Oneida Lake. He belonged to the second genera- 
 
Appendix. 227 
 
 tion of that part of the country. This being the case, his 
 boyhood had not the desirable opportunities for culture which 
 the schools of New England afforded ; but on his attaining 
 manhood he was able to prepare himself for college. He 
 pursued the regular course in Hamilton College from 1834 
 to 1838, and was there graduated. 
 
 Mr. Whaley passed from youth to manhood when Central 
 and Western New York witnessed a revival of religion 
 which has no equal in purity, power, and fruitfulness in the 
 annals of this country. Many churches had been organized, 
 but they were new and feeble. The good seed had been sown 
 and had germinated. The plants had taken root and sprung up 
 in verdure and beauty. The time of harvest at length had 
 come, and the men had been divinely prepared to gather it. 
 Spiritual experiences were deep, intense, pervading, trans- 
 formino- They manifested the most thoroughly regenera- 
 tincr power. The young Samuel Whaley felt this power m 
 eve'ry part of his mental and spiritual being, and he contin- 
 ued to feel it until in old age he passed away from his ex- 
 perienes on earth to enjoy in heaven the spiritual perfection 
 which crowned his aspirations and desires. 
 
 During his course in college his fellow students were deep- 
 ly impressed, as one of them has written since his decease, 
 not by the brilliancy of his intellect, but by the conspicuous 
 solemnity of his disposition and the manly steadiness of his 
 conduct. He had made a public confession of his faith in 
 Christ two years before entering college. 
 
 He passed directly from college to the Auburn Theologi- 
 cal Seminary, and there made faithful use of its facilities in 
 his preparation for the ministry. He was graduated m 1841 , 
 and in the same year was licensed to preach the gospel by 
 the Presbytery of Cayuga. . 
 
 In November, 1842, the Presbytery of Oswego ordained 
 him and he thereafter ministered to the Presbyterian Church 
 of Fulton, N. Y. After two years he returned to his native 
 
228 The Whaley Fajuily. 
 
 county and ministered two years in Vernon Centre. His 
 ministry in these two places gave him the experience needed 
 to supplement the attainments made in the college and the 
 seminary. 
 
 He was now called to Pennsylvania, and became the pas- 
 tor of Mount Pleasant and Uniondale, in Wayne county. 
 His parish extended fourteen miles in length. It was divid- 
 ed by the Moosic Mountains, the eastern part being among 
 the sources of the Lacka waxen, and the western division in 
 the valley of the Lackawanna. The congregation included 
 one hundred and forty families. 
 
 Here for twelve years he promoted the intelligence, in- 
 dustry, refinement, prosperity, and spiritual welfare of the 
 people. He improved the schools and founded the academy, 
 which continues to animate the lower schools and gives to 
 the young people a higher culture than they could otherwise 
 acquire. 
 
 The Presbyterian Quarterly Reviezv for March, 1857, page 
 690, contained a notice of "The History of the Township of 
 Mount Pleasant, Wayne County, Pa., by the Rev. Samuel 
 Whaley." It was published by Moses W. Dodd, of New 
 York, in 1856. It is a volume of ninety-six pages. 
 
 Sixteen years of faithful ministry had fitted him for more 
 difficult work than had been his employment hitherto, and 
 the divine Providence, which he was always quick to recog- 
 nize, to appreciate, and to acknowledge, sent him in 1857 to 
 become the pastor of the Providence Church, in a suburb 
 which is now a part of the city of Scran ton. The church 
 had then but twenty-three members. It was in a notoriously 
 wicked neighborhood. During the first year of his service 
 there it paid for all purposes four hundred dollars only. 
 But under his pastorate there was life, and there was also 
 aggres.sive, ceaseless, earnest, unselfish activity. These 
 manifestations of spiritual devotion received of course the 
 divine favor and efficiency. So the congregation grew% 
 
Appendix. 229 
 
 and in twelve years welcomed one hundred and forty-two 
 communicants, built a parsonage and paid for it, paid 
 the debt on the church which existed at the begin- 
 ning of the Rev. Mr. Whaley's pastorate, sent their pastor 
 to Europe for six months, paying the expenses of the trip 
 and of the supply of the pulpit during his absence. The 
 congregation during these years attained a gratifying posi- 
 tion of stability, prosperity, and benign influence. 
 
 Some time after the Rev. Mr. Whaley's return from Eu- 
 rope, and the close of the war to preserve the life of the Na- 
 tion, he went to Virginia and devoted two years to the work 
 of restoring the spiritual welfare of Hampton and its neigh- 
 borhood. Thereafter he vi.sited several of the interior States 
 of our country, and ministered for a brief period in two or 
 more places, and observed the region from Green Bay, Wis., 
 to St Louis, Mo. He then returned to the east, and in 1871 
 ministered in Franklinville, L. I. The next year he trans- 
 ferred his membership from the Presbytery of Lackawana 
 to that of Eong Island, and was installed paster of the Pres- 
 byterian Church of Moriches. He resigned this pastorate in 
 1876 and became the minister of the Presbyterian Church of 
 Cutchogue. Feeble health at the close of 1884, caused him 
 to cease his pastoral work in his seventy-third year. 
 
 He determined to make his home for the remaining years 
 of his life on earth in Riverhead, the county seat of Suffolk 
 County. He removed to this place the next year. Here he 
 soon became well known, respected and influential-a mem- 
 ber of the Board of Education, and otherwise efficient and 
 useful in the best parts of the life of the village. 
 
 He retained his membership in the Presbytery, was made 
 its Presbyterial Missionary, and rendered excellent service 
 to some of its churches. He retained this office till he ex- 
 changed the employments of earth for the activities and en- 
 joyments of heaven. 
 
 W^hile he was ministering in Cutchogue he became greatly 
 interested in the work of the Long Island Bible Society. He 
 
230 The Whaley Family. 
 
 distributed many copies of the Holy Scriptures by personal 
 visitation of the needy, and with his own hand. The liturgy 
 he ceased not to repeat week after week and year after year. 
 His labor of love in this way, and other effects of God's 
 providence and activity, prepared the way for the election of 
 the Rev. Mr. Whaley to the Presidency of the Long Island 
 Bible Society, in 1886. His remarkable wisdom, devotion, 
 assiduity, and efficiency in this important and honorable of- 
 fice caused his annual re-election to it until last year, when 
 he was chosen the Society's President for life. 
 
 It need not be said here that his administration revolution- 
 ized the Society, greatly increased its prosperity and useful- 
 ness, and made it an honor to the island, and not less an 
 efficient aid in the work of the Church of Christ. 
 
 He re-organized the depositories and made needful changes 
 of their keepers. He animated pastors and churches wUh 
 his own spirit, and brought them into accord with the pur- 
 poses and work of the Society. He won for it the confi- 
 dence of persons who desired to make legacies for the pro- 
 motion of the best Christian enterprises. He prepared the 
 way for the selection of competent, zealous, and trustworthy 
 officers, and in other ways made his own heart a fountain of 
 life, and his own action a field of fruitfulness for the organ- 
 ization which he loved, and for the glory of God whom he 
 worshipped. 
 
 In these beneficent employments he continued until de- 
 clining health, for a few months, made him await his transi- 
 tion. This he did in an unfaltering Christian faith and a 
 serene mind. He had no thought of being " Uke one who 
 wraps the drapery of his couch about him and lies down to 
 pleasant dreams." The gospel which he had proclaimed 
 throughout the life-time of two ordinary generations of 
 men, and the Divine Saviour whom he had long worshipped 
 and served, were his delight in his last days, and with joy- 
 ful anticipations he passed into the everlasting realm of the 
 holy to be awake forever. 
 
Appendix. ^3^ 
 
 The chief sources of his power and beneficence are not 
 beyond vision. His natural endowments far exceeded those 
 of a common man. He had a well-built physical frame, 
 that was deficient in no part of it. His massive head was 
 firmly set on strong shoulders, and made him appear at first 
 sieht a superior man. His expressive countenance wasfit 
 to inspire confidence. It had no line of feebleness about it ; 
 no mark of wavering. His steadfast and resolute eyes de- 
 noted both knowledge and courage in him who possessed 
 and used them. His mental constitution adapted hnn to the 
 work which the Master gave him to do. 
 
 Probably his boyhood indicated no rashness of temper ; 
 no mere impulsiveness of passion. If there were any quali- 
 ties of this kind in his original make, they did not survive 
 his early years. They did not belong to him in the time of 
 his course in college. He was then self -centered, self-reliant 
 sober serious, straight- forward and firm. No one looked 
 for his center of gravity outside of his own base. 
 
 l! he wis not brilliant, he was thoughtful ; if he was not 
 rapid, he was diligent and persistent ; if he was not jovial, 
 he was cheerful and conscientious. His character and con- 
 duct never suggested the lack of uprightness. No one ever 
 thought of tuniiug him away from the path of known duty 
 bv the offer of any earthly advantages or rewards. 
 
 ms mind was well balanced and marked by practical wis- 
 dom He did not aim at any special polish or refinement of 
 mauners but he was never lacking in courtesy and just con- 
 "d at on of other persons. His opinions were formed with 
 ntltence, and his judgments with deliberation and ac- 
 r cy of discernment. Hence he was safe and judiciou.s in 
 counsel He was not fickle, but tenacious of purpose, w th- 
 ourstubbornness ; and hence he was eminently trustworthy. 
 H had a fair knowledge derived from books, his library 
 containing the best substantial literature in several lan^ 
 guages, ^id very little that comes and goes in a day. His 
 
232 The Whaley Family. 
 
 knowledge of man was not inferior to his knowledge of 
 books. He held all his possessions for use and not for 
 parade. He was efficient, not pretentious. He never 
 claimed superiority to others. He was indeed never disposed 
 to disparage others, nor even to put himself in comparison 
 with them. He was thoroughly content to stand for le.ss 
 than his real worth. Hence it was that when he took his 
 stand he could remain there. If others should waver in 
 times of hardship or trials, he remained unfaltering This 
 was all the more desirable and gratifying because of his un- 
 selfishness and hearty devotion to the public good, be it in 
 the way of general improvement, of education, or Christian 
 service of any kind. 
 
 Much of that charity which an apostle describes could be 
 seen in the Rev. Mr. Whaley's spirit and conduct For he 
 had throughout all his manhood been with Jesus and learned 
 of Him ; and he knew by his own profound religious expe- 
 rience that God is not only Spirit and I,ight, but also Love 
 Doubtless, above Christians generally, he lived in direct 
 personal, and conscious intercourse and fellowship with the 
 Holy Spirit. This special and direct association with the 
 Divine Spirit, and dependence upon Him consciously and 
 uncea.singly, gave ri.se to some of the mo.st significant fea- 
 tures of the Rev. Mr. Whaley's chararacter. These traits " 
 are clearly seen, for instance, in the sermon which he 
 preached on his ministry of fifty years by invitation of the 
 Long Island Presbytery, and which the Presbytery becom- 
 nigly printed. It is worthy of him. 
 
 Doubtless a large part of the Rev. Mr. Whaley's excel 
 lence and usefulness is due to his happy marriage in August 
 1842, with Miss Sophia Bardwell Dresser, of Goshen Mass' 
 She is a daughter of Reuben Dresser and his wife Sophia 
 Bardwell, a sister of Horatio and Sarah Bardwell, mission- 
 aries to India, and of Elijah and Laura Bardwell, mission- 
 aries to the Choctaws. 
 
Appendix. 233 
 
 The Rev. Mr. Whaley's decease was on the 14th of last 
 April, and on the 17th his funeral took place in the Congre- 
 gational Church of Riverhead, where he -had statedly 
 attended public worship for about twelve years, when not 
 himself ministering elsewhere, which he often did. It was 
 conducted by the Rev. William I. Chalmers, the pastor, 
 assisted by the Rev. Drs. Epher Whitaker, Richard S. C. 
 Webster, Egbert C. Lawrence, and the Rev. Messrs. Wm. 
 H. Littell, James M. Denton, William H. Seely, Arthur 
 Newman, Jacob E. Mailman, and Frederick G. Beebe. 
 Mrs. Whaley was present, accompanied specially by her 
 husband's kinsman, the Rev. William S. Wool worth. Sev- 
 eral other ministers were present and a large congregation 
 from Riverhead and various other parts of Long Island and 
 the cities of New York and Scranton. 
 
 The interment was made with solemnity and prayer in the 
 Riverhead Cemetery, at the very spot which had been selected 
 previously by the Rev. Mr. Whaley himself for the purpose. 
 
ACTION OF THE LONG ISLAND BIBLE SOCIETY. 
 
 The Executive Committee of the Long Island Bible 
 Society met at Shelter Island, N. Y., June 13, 1899. The 
 minutes of that meeting contain record of the following ac- 
 tion : 
 
 Rev. Epher Whitaker, D.D., and Dr. Lawrence were made 
 a Committee to draft a minute in reference to the death of 
 President Samuel Whaley. 
 
 The following minute concerning the death of President 
 Whaley was adopted and ordered to be engrossed on our 
 records, and a copy given to Mrs. Whaley : 
 
 MINUTE ADOPTED BY BOARD OF DIRECTORS. 
 
 The event impending at the last meeting of the Bible Society has 
 happened. Rev. Samuel Whaley, our beloved President, has been 
 called home to the Heavenly Father's house of many mansions. He 
 passed away April 14, 1899, after a life of great usefulness. And now 
 it remains for us to take up the burden which he has laid down, and 
 to carry on the work to which he has been so successfully devoted for 
 these years of his presidency. And when the proper time shall come, 
 we pray that God may guide us to choose a worthy successor. " God 
 buries his workmen but carries on his w'ork." 
 
 Resolved, That we tender our sincere sympathy to Mrs. Whaley in 
 her irreparable bereavement. 
 
 Epher Whitaker, 
 Egbert C. IvAwrence, 
 
 Coniniittee.